The life and death of Mr. Badman presented to the world in a familiar dialogue between Mr. Wiseman and Mr. Attentive / by John Bunyan ...
         Bunyan, John, 1628-1688.
      
       
         
           1680
        
      
       Approx. 457 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 189 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A30164
         Wing B5550
         ESTC R15248
         11719854
         ocm 11719854
         48337
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30164)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48337)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 525:15)
      
       
         
           
             The life and death of Mr. Badman presented to the world in a familiar dialogue between Mr. Wiseman and Mr. Attentive / by John Bunyan ...
             Bunyan, John, 1628-1688.
          
           [26], 348 p.
           
             Printed by J. A. for Nath. Ponder ...,
             London :
             1680.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Allegory.
        
      
    
     
        2005-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-04 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-04 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           and
           DEATH
           OF
           Mr.
           BADMAN
           ,
           PRESENTED
           To
           the
           WORLD
           in
           a
           FAMILIAR
           DIALOGUE
        
         
           
             Between
          
           
             Mr.
             WISEMAN
             ,
             And
          
           
             Mr.
             ATTENTIVE
             .
          
        
         
           By
           
             JOHN
             BVNYAN
          
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           
             Pilgrims
             Progress
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             A.
          
           for
           
             Nath.
             Ponder
          
           at
           the
           Peacock
           in
           the
           Poultrey
           ,
           neer
           the
           Church
           .
           1680.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           AUTHOR
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           AS
           I
           was
           considering
           with
           my self
           ,
           what
           I
           had
           written
           concerning
           the
           Progress
           of
           the
           Pilgrim
           from
           this
           World
           to
           Glory
           ;
           and
           how
           it
           had
           been
           acceptable
           to
           many
           in
           this
           Nation
           :
           It
           came
           again
           into
           my
           mind
           to
           write
           ,
           as
           then
           ,
           of
           him
           that
           was
           going
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           so
           now
           ,
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Death
           of
           the
           Vngodly
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           travel
           from
           this
           world
           to
           Hell.
           The
           which
           in
           this
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           have
           put
           it
           ,
           as
           thou
           seest
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           and
           Title
           of
           Mr.
           Badman
           ,
           a
           Name
           very
           proper
           for
           such
           a
           Subject
           :
           I
           have
           also
           put
           it
           into
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Dialogue
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           with
           more
           ease
           to
           my self
           ,
           and
           pleasure
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           perform
           the
           work
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           I
           have
           put
           it
           forth
           
           in
           this
           method
           ,
           yet
           have
           I
           as
           little
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           gone
           out
           of
           the
           road
           of
           mine
           own
           observation
           of
           things
           .
           Yea
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           may
           truly
           say
           ,
           that
           to
           the
           best
           of
           my
           remembrance
           ,
           all
           the
           things
           that
           here
           I
           discourse
           of
           ,
           I
           mean
           as
           to
           matter
           of
           fact
           ,
           have
           been
           acted
           upon
           the
           stage
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           even
           many
           times
           before
           mine
           eyes
           .
        
         
           Here
           therefore
           ,
           courteous
           Reader
           ,
           I
           present
           thee
           with
           the
           Life
           and
           Death
           of
           Mr.
           Badman
           indeed
           :
           Yea
           ,
           I
           do
           trace
           him
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           from
           his
           Childhood
           to
           his
           Death
           ;
           that
           thou
           mayest
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Glass
           ,
           behold
           with
           thine
           own
           eyes
           ,
           the
           steps
           that
           take
           hold
           of
           Hell
           ;
           and
           also
           discern
           ,
           while
           thou
           art
           reading
           of
           Mr.
           Badmans
           Death
           ,
           whether
           thou
           thy self
           art
           treading
           in
           his
           path
           thereto
           .
        
         
           And
           let
           me
           entreat
           thee
           to
           forbear
           Quirking
           and
           Mocking
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           say
           Mr.
           Badman
           is
           dead
           ;
           but
           rather
           gravely
           enquire
           concerning
           thy self
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           whether
           thou
           art
           one
           of
           his
           Linage
           or
           no
           :
           For
           Mr.
           Badman
           has
           left
           many
           of
           his
           Relations
           behind
           him
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           very
           World
           is
           overspread
           with
           his
           Kindred
           .
           True
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           Relations
           ,
           as
           he
           ,
           are
           gone
           to
           their
           place
           ,
           and
           long
           home
           ,
           but
           thousands
           of
           thousands
           are
           left
           behind
           ;
           as
           Brothers
           ,
           Sisters
           ,
           Cousens
           ,
           Nephews
           ,
           besides
           innumerable
           of
           his
           Friends
           and
           Associates
           .
        
         
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           and
           yet
           speak
           nothing
           but
           too
           much
           truth
           in
           so
           saying
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           scarce
           
           a
           Fellowship
           ,
           a
           Community
           ,
           or
           Fraternity
           of
           men
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           Mr.
           Badmans
           Relations
           are
           there
           :
           yea
           rarely
           can
           we
           find
           a
           Family
           or
           Houshold
           in
           a
           Town
           ,
           where
           he
           has
           not
           left
           behind
           him
           either
           Brother
           ,
           Nephew
           or
           Friend
           .
        
         
           The
           Butt
           therefore
           ,
           that
           at
           this
           time
           I
           shoot
           at
           ,
           is
           wide
           ;
           and
           't
           will
           be
           as
           impossible
           for
           this
           Book
           to
           go
           into
           several
           Families
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           arrest
           some
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           Kings
           Messenger
           to
           rush
           into
           an
           house
           full
           of
           Traitors
           ,
           and
           find
           none
           but
           honest
           men
           there
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           but
           think
           that
           this
           shot
           will
           light
           upon
           many
           ,
           since
           our
           fields
           are
           so
           full
           of
           this
           Game
           ;
           but
           how
           many
           it
           will
           kill
           to
           Mr.
           Badmans
           course
           ,
           and
           make
           alive
           to
           the
           
             Pilgrims
             Progress
          
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           in
           me
           to
           determine
           ;
           this
           secret
           is
           with
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           only
           ,
           and
           he
           alone
           knows
           to
           whom
           he
           will
           bless
           it
           to
           so
           good
           and
           so
           blessed
           and
           end
           .
           However
           ,
           I
           have
           put
           fire
           to
           the
           Pan
           ,
           and
           doubt
           not
           but
           the
           report
           will
           quickly
           be
           heard
           .
        
         
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           Badman
           had
           left
           many
           of
           his
           Friends
           and
           Relations
           behind
           him
           ,
           but
           if
           I
           survive
           them
           (
           as
           that
           's
           a
           great
           question
           to
           me
           )
           I
           may
           also
           write
           of
           their
           lives
           :
           However
           ,
           whether
           my
           life
           be
           longer
           or
           shorter
           ,
           this
           is
           my
           Prayer
           at
           present
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           stir
           up
           Witnesses
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           may
           either
           convert
           or
           confound
           them
           ;
           for
           wherever
           they
           
           live
           ,
           and
           roll
           in
           their
           wickedness
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           Pest
           and
           Plague
           of
           that
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           England
           shakes
           and
           totters
           already
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           burden
           that
           Mr.
           Badman
           and
           his
           Friends
           have
           wickedly
           laid
           upon
           it
           :
           Yea
           ,
           our
           Earth
           reels
           and
           staggereth
           to
           and
           fro
           like
           a
           Drunkard
           ,
           the
           transgression
           thereof
           is
           heavy
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           Courteous
           Reader
           ,
           I
           will
           treat
           thee
           now
           ,
           even
           at
           the
           Door
           and
           Threshold
           of
           this
           house
           ,
           but
           only
           with
           this
           Intelligence
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           Badman
           lies
           dead
           within
           .
           Be
           pleased
           therefore
           (
           if
           thy
           leisure
           will
           serve
           thee
           )
           to
           enter
           in
           ,
           and
           behold
           the
           state
           in
           which
           he
           is
           laid
           ,
           betwixt
           his
           Death-bed
           and
           the
           Grave
           .
           He
           is
           not
           buried
           as
           yet
           ,
           nor
           doth
           he
           stink
           ,
           as
           is
           designed
           he
           shall
           ,
           before
           he
           lies
           down
           in
           oblivion
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           others
           have
           had
           their
           Funerals
           solemnized
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Greatness
           and
           Grandure
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           so
           likewise
           Mr.
           Badman
           ,
           (
           forasmuch
           as
           he
           deserveth
           not
           to
           go
           down
           to
           his
           grave
           with
           silence
           )
           has
           his
           Funeral
           state
           according
           to
           his
           deserts
           .
        
         
           Four
           things
           are
           usual
           at
           great
           mens
           Funerals
           ,
           which
           we
           will
           take
           leave
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           without
           offence
           ,
           to
           allude
           to
           ,
           in
           the
           Funeral
           of
           Mr.
           Badman
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           They
           are
           sometimes
           ,
           when
           dead
           ,
           presented
           to
           their
           Friends
           ,
           by
           their
           compleatly
           wrought
           Images
           ,
           as
           lively
           as
           by
           cunning
           mens
           
           hands
           they
           can
           be
           ;
           that
           the
           remembrance
           of
           them
           may
           be
           renewed
           to
           their
           survivors
           ,
           the
           remembrance
           of
           them
           and
           their
           deeds
           :
           And
           this
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           answer
           in
           my
           discourse
           of
           Mr.
           Badman
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           have
           drawn
           him
           forth
           in
           his
           featours
           and
           actions
           from
           his
           Childhood
           to
           his
           Gray
           hairs
           .
           Here
           therefore
           thou
           hast
           him
           lively
           set
           forth
           as
           in
           Cutts
           ;
           both
           as
           to
           the
           minority
           ,
           flower
           ,
           and
           seniority
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           together
           with
           those
           actions
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           most
           capable
           of
           doing
           ,
           in
           ,
           and
           under
           those
           present
           circumstances
           of
           time
           ,
           place
           ,
           strength
           ;
           and
           the
           opportunities
           that
           did
           attend
           him
           in
           these
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           There
           is
           also
           usual
           at
           great
           mens
           Funerals
           ,
           those
           Badges
           and
           Scutcheons
           of
           their
           honour
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           received
           from
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           or
           have
           been
           thought
           worthy
           of
           for
           the
           deeds
           and
           exploits
           they
           have
           done
           in
           their
           life
           :
           And
           here
           Mr.
           Badman
           has
           his
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           vary
           from
           all
           men
           of
           worth
           ,
           but
           so
           much
           the
           more
           agreeing
           with
           the
           merit
           of
           his
           doings
           :
           They
           all
           have
           descended
           in
           state
           ,
           he
           only
           as
           an
           abominable
           branch
           .
           His
           deserts
           are
           the
           deserts
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Scutcheons
           of
           honour
           that
           he
           has
           ,
           are
           only
           that
           he
           died
           without
           Honour
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           end
           became
           a
           fool
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             joyned
             with
             them
             in
             burial
             .
             —
             The
             seed
             of
             evil
             doers
             shall
             never
             be
             renowned
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           Funeral
           pomp
           therefore
           of
           Mr.
           Badman
           ,
           is
           to
           wear
           upon
           his
           Hearse
           the
           Badges
           of
           a
           dishonourable
           and
           wicked
           life
           ;
           since
           his
           bones
           are
           full
           of
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           Youth
           ,
           which
           shall
           lye
           down
           ,
           as
           Job
           sayes
           ,
           in
           the
           dust
           with
           him
           :
           nor
           is
           it
           fit
           that
           any
           should
           be
           his
           Attendants
           ,
           now
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           with
           him
           conspired
           against
           their
           own
           souls
           in
           their
           life
           ;
           persons
           whose
           transgressions
           have
           made
           them
           infamous
           to
           all
           2that
           have
           or
           shall
           know
           what
           they
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           Some
           notice
           therefore
           I
           have
           also
           here
           in
           this
           little
           discourse
           given
           the
           Reader
           ,
           of
           them
           who
           were
           his
           Confederates
           in
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           Attendants
           at
           his
           death
           ;
           with
           a
           hint
           ,
           either
           of
           some
           high
           Villany
           committed
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           those
           Judgments
           that
           have
           overtaken
           and
           fallen
           upon
           them
           from
           the
           just
           and
           revenging
           hand
           of
           God.
           All
           which
           are
           things
           either
           fully
           known
           by
           me
           ,
           as
           being
           eye
           and
           car-witness
           thereto
           ,
           or
           that
           I
           have
           received
           from
           such
           hands
           ,
           whose
           relation
           as
           to
           this
           ,
           I
           am
           bound
           to
           believe
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Reader
           may
           know
           them
           from
           other
           things
           and
           passages
           herein
           contained
           ,
           I
           have
           pointed
           at
           them
           in
           the
           M●rgent
           ,
           as
           with
           a
           finger
           thus
           :
           ☞
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           Funerals
           of
           persons
           of
           Quality
           have
           been
           solemnized
           with
           some
           suitable
           Sermon
           at
           the
           time
           and
           place
           of
           their
           Burial
           ;
           but
           that
           I
           am
           not
           come
           to
           as
           yet
           ,
           having
           got
           no
           further
           than
           to
           Mr.
           Badmans
           death
           :
           but
           for
           
           as
           much
           as
           he
           must
           be
           buried
           ,
           after
           he
           hath
           stunk
           out
           his
           time
           before
           his
           beholders
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           some
           such
           that
           we
           read
           are
           appointed
           to
           be
           at
           the
           burial
           of
           Gog
           ,
           will
           do
           this
           work
           in
           my
           stead
           ;
           such
           as
           shall
           leave
           him
           neither
           skin
           nor
           bone
           above
           ground
           ,
           but
           shall
           set
           a
           sign
           by
           it
           till
           the
           b●riers
           have
           buried
           it
           in
           the
           Vall●y
           of
           Hamon-gog
           ,
           Ezek.
           39.
           
        
         
           Fo●rthly
           ,
           At
           Funerals
           there
           does
           use
           to
           be
           Mourning
           and
           lamentation
           ,
           but
           h●re
           also
           Mr.
           Badman
           differs
           from
           others
           ;
           his
           Familiars
           cannot
           lament
           his
           departure
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           not
           sence
           of
           his
           damnable
           state
           ;
           they
           rather
           ring
           him
           ,
           and
           sing
           him
           to
           Hell
           in
           the
           sleep
           of
           death
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           goes
           thither
           .
           Good
           men
           count
           him
           no
           loss
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           his
           place
           can
           well
           be
           without
           him
           ,
           his
           loss
           is
           only
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           too
           late
           for
           him
           to
           recover
           that
           dammage
           or
           loss
           by
           a
           Sea
           of
           bloody
           tears
           ,
           could
           he
           shed
           them
           .
           Yea
           ,
           God
           has
           said
           ,
           he
           will
           laugh
           at
           his
           destruction
           ,
           who
           then
           shall
           lament
           for
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Ah!
           my
           brother
           .
           He
           was
           but
           a
           stinking
           Weed
           in
           his
           life
           ;
           nor
           was
           he
           better
           at
           all
           in
           his
           death
           :
           such
           may
           well
           be
           thrown
           over
           the
           wall
           without
           sorrow
           ,
           when
           once
           God
           has
           plucked
           them
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           in
           his
           wrath
           .
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           If
           thou
           art
           of
           the
           race
           ,
           linge
           ,
           stook●
           or
           fraternity
           of
           Mr.
           Badman
           ,
           I
           tell
           thee
           ●●fore
           thou
           readest
           this
           Book
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           neither
           brook
           the
           Author
           nor
           it
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           writ
           .
           
           of
           Mr.
           Badman
           as
           he
           has
           .
           For
           he
           that
           condemneth
           the
           wicked
           that
           die
           so
           ,
           passeth
           also
           the
           sentence
           upon
           the
           wicked
           that
           live
           .
           I
           therefore
           expect
           neither
           credit
           of
           ,
           nor
           countenance
           from
           thee
           ,
           for
           this
           Narration
           of
           thy
           kinsmans
           life
           .
        
         
           For
           thy
           old
           love
           to
           thy
           Friend
           ,
           his
           wayes
           ,
           doings
           ,
           &c.
           will
           stir
           up
           in
           thee
           enmity
           rather
           ,
           in
           thy
           very
           heart
           ,
           against
           me
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           incline
           to
           think
           of
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           wilt
           rent
           ,
           burn
           ,
           or
           throw
           it
           away
           in
           contempt
           :
           yea
           and
           wish
           also
           ,
           that
           for
           writing
           so
           notorious
           a
           truth
           ,
           some
           mischief
           may
           befall
           me
           .
           I
           look
           also
           to
           be
           loaded
           by
           thee
           with
           disdain
           ,
           scorn
           and
           contempt
           ;
           yea
           that
           thou
           shouldest
           railingly
           and
           vilifyingly
           say
           ,
           I
           lye
           ,
           and
           am
           a
           bespatterer
           of
           honest
           mens
           lives
           and
           deaths
           .
           For
           Mr.
           Badman
           ,
           when
           himself
           was
           alive
           ,
           could
           not
           abide
           to
           be
           counted
           a
           Knave
           (
           though
           his
           actions
           told
           all
           that
           went
           by
           ,
           that
           indeed
           he
           was
           such
           an
           one
           :
           )
           How
           then
           should
           his
           brethren
           ,
           that
           survive
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           tread
           in
           his
           very
           steps
           ,
           approve
           of
           the
           sentence
           that
           by
           this
           .
           Rook
           is
           pronounced
           against
           him
           ?
           Will
           they
           not
           rather
           imitate
           
             Corah
             ,
             Dathan
          
           ,
           and
           Abiram's
           friends
           ,
           even
           rail
           at
           me
           for
           condemning
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           at
           Moses
           for
           doing
           execution
           ?
        
         
           I
           know
           't
           is
           ill
           pudling
           in
           the
           Cockatrices
           den
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           run
           hazards
           that
           hunt
           the
           Wild-Boar
           .
           The
           man
           also
           that
           writeth
           Mr.
           
           Badmans
           life
           ,
           had
           need
           be
           fenced
           with
           a
           
             Coat
             of
             Mail
          
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Staffe
           of
           a
           Spear
           ,
           for
           that
           his
           surviving
           friends
           will
           know
           what
           he
           doth
           :
           but
           I
           have
           adventured
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           play
           ,
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           at
           the
           hole
           of
           these
           Asps
           ;
           if
           they
           bite
           ,
           they
           bite
           ;
           if
           they
           sting
           ,
           they
           sting
           .
           Christ
           sends
           his
           Lambs
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Wolves
           ,
           not
           to
           do
           like
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           suffer
           by
           them
           for
           bearing
           plain
           testimony
           against
           their
           bad
           deeds
           :
           But
           had
           one
           not
           need
           to
           walk
           with
           a
           Guard
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           a
           Sentinel
           stand
           at
           ones
           door
           for
           this
           ?
           Verily
           ,
           the
           flesh
           would
           be
           glad
           of
           such
           help
           ;
           yea
           ,
           a
           spiritual
           man
           ,
           could
           he
           tell
           how
           to
           get
           it
           .
           Acts
           23.
           
           But
           I
           am
           stript
           naked
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           yet
           am
           commanded
           to
           be
           faithful
           in
           my
           servicce
           for
           Christ.
           Well
           then
           ,
           I
           have
           spoken
           what
           I
           have
           spoken
           ,
           and
           now
           come
           on
           me
           what
           will
           ,
           Job
           13.
           13.
           
           True
           ,
           the
           Text
           sayes
           ,
           
             Rebuke
             a
             scorner
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             hate
             thee
          
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           
             He
             that
             reproveth
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             getteth
             himself
             a
             Blot
             and
             Shame
          
           ;
           but
           what
           then
           ?
           
             Open
             rebuke
             is
             better
             than
             secret
             love
          
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           receives
           it
           ,
           shall
           find
           it
           so
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           So
           then
           ,
           whether
           Mr.
           Badmans
           friends
           shall
           rage
           or
           laugh
           at
           what
           I
           have
           writ
           ,
           I
           know
           that
           the
           better
           end
           of
           the
           staffe
           is
           mine
           .
           My
           endeavour
           is
           to
           stop
           an
           hellish
           Course
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           to
           save
           a
           soul
           from
           death
           ,
           (
           Jam.
           5.
           )
           and
           if
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           I
           meet
           with
           envy
           from
           
           them
           ,
           from
           whom
           in
           reason
           I
           should
           have
           thanks
           ,
           I
           must
           remember
           the
           man
           in
           the
           dream
           ,
           that
           cut
           his
           way
           through
           his
           armed
           enemies
           ,
           and
           so
           got
           into
           the
           beauteous
           Palace
           ;
           I
           must
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           remember
           him
           ,
           and
           do
           my self
           likewise
           .
        
         
           Yet
           four
           things
           I
           will
           propound
           to
           the
           consideration
           of
           Mr.
           Badmans
           friends
           ,
           before
           I
           turn
           my
           back
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Suppose
           that
           there
           be
           an
           Hell
           in
           very
           deed
           ,
           not
           that
           I
           do
           question
           it
           ,
           any
           more
           than
           I
           do
           whether
           there
           be
           a
           Sun
           to
           shine
           ;
           but
           I
           suppose
           it
           for
           argument
           sake
           ,
           with
           Mr.
           Badmans
           friends
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           suppose
           there
           be
           an
           Hell
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           ,
           such
           an
           one
           as
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           of
           ,
           one
           at
           the
           remotest
           distance
           from
           God
           and
           Life
           eternall
           ,
           one
           where
           the
           Worm
           of
           a
           guilty
           Conscience
           never
           dyes
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           Wrath
           of
           God
           is
           not
           quenched
           .
        
         
           Suppose
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           such
           an
           Hell
           ,
           prepared
           of
           God
           (
           as
           there
           is
           indeed
           )
           for
           the
           body
           and
           soul
           of
           the
           ungodly
           World
           after
           this
           life
           ,
           to
           be
           tormented
           in
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           do
           but
           with
           thy self
           suppose
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           tell
           me
           ,
           Is
           it
           not
           prepared
           for
           thee
           ,
           thou
           being
           a
           wicked
           man
           ?
           Let
           thy
           conscience
           speak
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           prepared
           for
           thee
           ,
           thou
           being
           an
           ungodly
           man
           ?
           And
           dost
           thou
           think
           ,
           wast
           thou
           there
           now
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           able
           to
           wrestle
           with
           the
           judgment
           of
           God
           ?
           Why
           then
           do
           the
           fallen
           Angels
           tremble
           there
           ?
           thy
           hands
           cannot
           be
           strong
           ,
           nor
           
             can
             
             thy
             heart
             endure
          
           ,
           in
           
             that
             day
          
           when
           God
           shall
           
             deal
             with
             thee
          
           :
           Ezek.
           22.
           14.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Suppose
           that
           some
           one
           that
           is
           now
           a
           soul
           in
           Hell
           for
           sin
           ,
           was
           permitted
           to
           come
           hither
           again
           to
           dwelt
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           had
           a
           grant
           also
           ,
           that
           upon
           amendment
           of
           life
           ,
           next
           time
           they
           dye
           ,
           to
           change
           that
           place
           for
           Heaven
           and
           Glory
           ;
           what
           sayest
           thou
           ,
           O
           wicked
           man
           ?
           would
           such
           an
           one
           (
           thinkest
           thou
           )
           run
           again
           into
           the
           same
           course
           of
           life
           as
           before
           ,
           and
           venture
           the
           damnation
           that
           for
           sin
           he
           had
           already
           been
           in
           ?
           Would
           he
           choose
           again
           to
           lead
           that
           cursed
           life
           that
           afresh
           would
           kindle
           the
           flames
           of
           Hell
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           would
           bind
           him
           up
           under
           the
           heavy
           wrath
           of
           God
           ?
           O!
           he
           would
           not
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           ;
           the
           sixteenth
           of
           Luke
           insinuates
           it
           :
           yea
           Reason
           it self
           ,
           awake
           ,
           would
           abhorr
           it
           ,
           and
           tremble
           at
           such
           a
           thought
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Suppose
           again
           ,
           that
           thou
           that
           livest
           and
           rollest
           in
           thy
           sin
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           yet
           hast
           known
           nothing
           but
           the
           pleasure
           thereof
           ,
           shouldst
           be
           by
           an
           Angel
           conveyed
           to
           some
           place
           where
           with
           convenience
           ,
           from
           thence
           thou
           mightest
           have
           a
           view
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ;
           of
           the
           Joyes
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           torments
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           suppose
           that
           from
           thence
           thou
           mightest
           have
           such
           a
           view
           thereof
           ,
           as
           would
           convince
           thy
           reason
           ,
           that
           both
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           ,
           are
           such
           realities
           as
           by
           the
           Word
           they
           are
           declared
           to
           be
           ;
           wouldest
           thou
           (
           thinkest
           thou
           )
           
           when
           brought
           to
           thy
           home
           again
           ,
           chuse
           to
           thy self
           thy
           former
           life
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           thy
           folly
           again
           ?
           No
           ;
           if
           belief
           of
           what
           thou
           sawest
           ,
           remained
           with
           thee
           ,
           thou
           wouldest
           eat
           .
           Fire
           and
           Brimstone
           first
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           I
           will
           propound
           again
           .
           Suppose
           that
           there
           was
           amongst
           us
           such
           a
           Law
           ,
           (
           and
           such
           a
           Magistrate
           to
           inflict
           the
           penalty
           ,
           )
           That
           for
           every
           open
           wickedness
           committed
           by
           thee
           ,
           so
           much
           of
           thy
           flesh
           should
           with
           burning
           Pinoers
           be
           plucked
           from
           thy
           Bones
           :
           Wouldest
           thou
           then
           go
           on
           in
           thy
           open
           way
           of
           Lying
           ,
           Swearing
           ,
           Drinking
           and
           Whoring
           ,
           as
           thou
           with
           delight
           doest
           now
           ?
           Surely
           ,
           surely
           ,
           No
           :
           The
           fear
           of
           the
           punishment
           would
           make
           thee
           forbear
           ;
           yea
           ,
           would
           make
           thee
           tremble
           ,
           even
           then
           when
           thy
           lusts
           were
           powerfull
           ,
           to
           think
           what
           a
           punishment
           thou
           wast
           sure
           to
           sustain
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           pleasure
           was
           over
           .
           But
           Oh!
           the
           folly
           ,
           the
           madness
           ,
           the
           desperate
           madness
           that
           is
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           Mr.
           Badmans
           friends
           ,
           who
           in
           despite
           of
           the
           threatnings
           of
           an
           holy
           and
           sin
           revenging
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           outcries
           and
           warnings
           of
           all
           good
           men
           ;
           yea
           ,
           that
           will
           in
           despite
           of
           the
           groans
           and
           torments
           of
           those
           that
           are
           now
           in
           Hell
           for
           sin
           ,
           (
           Luk.
           16.
           24.
           28.
           
           )
           go
           on
           in
           a
           sinfull
           course
           of
           life
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           every
           sin
           is
           also
           a
           step
           of
           descent
           ,
           down
           to
           that
           infernal
           Cave
           .
           O
           how
           true
           is
           that
           saying
           of
           
             Solomon
             ,
             The
             heart
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             is
             full
             of
             
             evil
             ,
             and
             madness
             is
             in
             their
             heart
             while
             they
             live
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             they
             go
             to
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           Eccles
           .
           9.
           3.
           
           To
           the
           dead
           !
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           the
           dead
           in
           Hell
           ,
           to
           the
           damned
           dead
           ;
           the
           place
           to
           which
           those
           that
           have
           dyed
           
             Bad
             men
          
           are
           gone
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           that
           live
           
             Bad
             men
          
           are
           like
           to
           go
           to
           ,
           when
           a
           little
           more
           sin
           ,
           like
           stollen
           waters
           ,
           hath
           been
           imbibed
           by
           their
           sinful
           souls
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           has
           made
           me
           publish
           this
           Book
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           that
           wickedness
           like
           a
           flood
           is
           like
           to
           drown
           our
           English
           world
           :
           it
           begins
           already
           to
           be
           above
           the
           tops
           of
           mountains
           ;
           it
           has
           almost
           swallowed
           up
           all
           ;
           our
           Youth
           ,
           our
           Middle
           age
           ,
           Old
           age
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           are
           almost
           carried
           away
           of
           this
           flood
           .
           O
           Debauchery
           ,
           Debauchery
           ,
           what
           hast
           thou
           done
           in
           England
           !
           Thou
           hast
           corrupted
           our
           Young
           men
           ,
           and
           hast
           made
           our
           Old
           men
           beasts
           ;
           thou
           hast
           deflowered
           our
           Virgins
           ,
           and
           hast
           made
           Matrons
           Bawds
           .
           Thou
           hast
           made
           our
           earth
           to
           reel
           to
           and
           fro
           like
           a
           drunkard
           ;
           't
           is
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           removed
           like
           a
           Cottage
           ,
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           ,
           because
           transgression
           is
           so
           heavy
           upon
           it
           ,
           like
           to
           
             fall
             and
             rise
             no
             more
             ,
             Isa.
          
           24.
           20.
           
        
         
           O!
           that
           I
           could
           mourn
           for
           England
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           sins
           that
           are
           committed
           therein
           ,
           even
           while
           I
           see
           that
           without
           repentance
           ,
           the
           men
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           are
           about
           to
           deal
           with
           us
           ,
           each
           having
           his
           slaughtering
           weapon
           in
           his
           hand
           :
           (
           Ezek
           9.
           1
           ,
           2.
           )
           Well
           ,
           I
           have
           written
           ,
           and
           
           by
           Gods
           assistance
           shall
           pray
           ,
           that
           this
           flood
           may
           abate
           in
           England
           :
           and
           could
           I
           but
           see
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           Mountains
           above
           it
           ,
           I
           should
           think
           that
           these
           waters
           were
           abating
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           the
           duty
           of
           those
           that
           can
           ,
           to
           cry
           out
           against
           this
           deadly
           plague
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           
             lift
             up
             their
             voice
             as
             with
             a
             Trumpet
          
           against
           it
           ;
           that
           men
           may
           be
           awakened
           about
           it
           ,
           slye
           from
           it
           ,
           as
           from
           that
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           of
           evils
           .
           Sin
           pull'd
           Angels
           out
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           pulls
           men
           down
           to
           Hell
           ,
           and
           overthroweth
           Kingdoms
           .
           Who
           ,
           that
           sees
           an
           house
           on
           fire
           ,
           will
           not
           give
           the
           Allarum
           to
           them
           that
           dwell
           therein
           ?
           who
           that
           sees
           the
           Land
           invaded
           ,
           will
           not
           set
           the
           Beacons
           on
           a
           flame
           ?
           Who
           ,
           that
           sees
           the
           Devils
           ,
           as
           roaring
           Lyons
           continually
           devouring
           souls
           ,
           will
           not
           make
           an
           Out-cry
           ?
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           when
           we
           see
           sin
           ,
           sinful
           sin
           ,
           a
           swallowing
           up
           a
           Nation
           ,
           sinking
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           and
           bringing
           its
           Inhabitants
           to
           temporal
           ,
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           eternal
           ruine
           ,
           shall
           we
           not
           cry
           out
           ,
           and
           cry
           ,
           They
           are
           drunk
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           Wine
           ;
           they
           stagger
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           strong
           drink
           ;
           they
           are
           intoxicated
           with
           the
           deadly
           poyson
           of
           sin
           ,
           which
           will
           ,
           if
           its
           malignity
           be
           not
           by
           wholsom
           means
           allayed
           ,
           bring
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           and
           Estate
           ,
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           to
           ruin
           and
           destruction
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           and
           by
           this
           my
           Out-cry
           ,
           I
           shall
           deliver
           my self
           from
           the
           ruins
           of
           them
           that
           perish
           :
           for
           a
           man
           can
           do
           no
           more
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           I
           mean
           a
           
           man
           in
           my
           capacity
           ,
           than
           to
           detect
           and
           condemn
           the
           wickedness
           ,
           warn
           the
           evil
           doer
           of
           the
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           fly
           therefrom
           my self
           .
           But
           Oh!
           that
           I
           might
           not
           only
           deliver
           my self
           !
           Oh
           that
           many
           would
           hear
           ,
           and
           turn
           at
           this
           my
           cry
           ,
           from
           sin
           !
           that
           they
           may
           be
           secured
           from
           the
           death
           and
           Judgment
           that
           attend
           it
           .
        
         
           Why
           I
           have
           handled
           the
           matter
           in
           this
           method
           ,
           is
           best
           known
           to
           my self
           :
           and
           why
           I
           have
           concealed
           most
           of
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           persons
           whose
           sins
           or
           punishments
           I
           here
           and
           there
           in
           this
           Book
           make
           relation
           of
           ,
           is
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           that
           neither
           the
           sins
           nor
           Judgments
           were
           all
           alike
           open
           ;
           the
           sins
           of
           some
           ,
           were
           committed
           ,
           and
           the
           Judgments
           executed
           for
           them
           only
           in
           a
           corner
           .
           Not
           to
           say
           that
           I
           could
           not
           learn
           some
           of
           their
           names
           ;
           for
           could
           I
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           have
           made
           them
           publick
           ,
           for
           this
           reason
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           I
           would
           not
           provoke
           those
           of
           their
           Relations
           that
           survive
           them
           ;
           I
           would
           not
           justly
           provoke
           them
           ,
           and
           yet
           ,
           as
           I
           think
           ,
           I
           should
           ,
           should
           I
           have
           intailed
           their
           punishment
           to
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           both
           to
           their
           names
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           turned
           ●hem
           into
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Nor
           would
           I
           lay
           them
           under
           disgrace
           and
           ●ontempt
           ,
           which
           would
           ,
           as
           I
           think
           ,
           unavoidably
           ●ave
           happened
           unto
           them
           had
           I
           withall
           insert●d
           their
           Names
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           those
           whose
           Names
           I
           mention
           ,
           their
           ●rimes
           or
           Judgments
           were
           manifest
           ;
           publick
           almost
           
           as
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           nature
           that
           happeneth
           to
           mortal
           men
           .
           Such
           therefore
           have
           published
           
             their
             own-shame
          
           by
           their
           sin
           ,
           and
           God
           ,
           
             his
             anger
          
           ,
           by
           taking
           of
           open
           vengeance
           .
        
         
           As
           Job
           sayes
           ,
           
             God
             has
             strook
             them
             as
             wicked
             men
             in
             the
             open
             sight
             of
             others
             ,
          
           Job
           34
           26.
           
           So
           that
           I
           cannot
           conceive
           ,
           since
           their
           si●
           and
           Judgment
           was
           so
           conspicuous
           ,
           that
           my
           admonishing
           the
           world
           thereof
           ,
           should
           turn
           to
           their
           detriment
           :
           For
           the
           publishing
           of
           these
           things
           are
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           Relation
           is
           concerned
           ,
           intende●
           for
           remembrancers
           :
           That
           they
           may
           also
           be
           think
           themselves
           ,
           repent
           and
           turn
           to
           God
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           Judgments
           for
           their
           sins
           should
           prove
           here
           ditary
           .
           For
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           hath
           threatne●
           
             to
             visit
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             fathers
             upon
             th●
             children
             ,
          
           if
           they
           hate
           him
           ,
           
             to
             the
             third
             an●
             fourth
             generation
             ,
          
           Exod.
           20.
           5.
           
        
         
           Nebuchadnezzars
           punishment
           for
           his
           pri●
           being
           open
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           was
           for
           his
           sin
           ,
           driven
           fro●
           his
           Kingly
           dignity
           ,
           and
           from
           among
           men
           too
           ,
           〈◊〉
           eat
           grass
           like
           an
           Ox
           ,
           and
           to
           company
           with
           th●
           beasts
           ,
           )
           Daniel
           did
           not
           stick
           to
           tell
           Belshazz●●
           his
           son
           to
           his
           face
           thereof
           ;
           nor
           to
           publish
           〈◊〉
           that
           it
           might
           be
           read
           and
           remembred
           by
           the
           g●nerations
           to
           come
           .
           The
           same
           may
           be
           said
           〈◊〉
           Judas
           and
           Ananias
           ,
           &c.
           for
           their
           sin
           and
           p●nishment
           were
           known
           to
           all
           the
           dwellers
           at
           Je●salem
           ,
           Acts
           1.
           
           Chap.
           5.
           
        
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           a
           sign
           but
           of
           desperate
           impe●tence
           
           and
           hardness
           of
           heart
           ,
           when
           the
           offspring
           or
           relations
           of
           those
           who
           have
           fallen
           by
           open
           ,
           fearfull
           and
           prodigious
           Judgments
           ,
           for
           their
           sin
           ,
           shall
           overlook
           ,
           forget
           ,
           pass
           by
           ,
           or
           take
           no
           notice
           of
           such
           high
           outgoings
           of
           God
           against
           them
           and
           their
           house
           .
           Thus
           Daniel
           aggravates
           Belshazzars
           crime
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           hardened
           his
           heart
           in
           pride
           ,
           though
           he
           knew
           that
           for
           that
           very
           sin
           and
           transgression
           ,
           his
           father
           was
           brought
           down
           from
           his
           height
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           be
           a
           companion
           for
           Asses
           .
           
             And
             thou
             his
             son
             ,
             O
             Belshazzar
             ,
          
           sayes
           he
           ,
           
             hast
             not
             humbled
             thy
             heart
             ,
             though
             thou
             knewest
             all
             this
             .
          
           Dan.
           5.
           
           A
           home
           reproof
           indeed
           ,
           but
           home
           is
           most
           fit
           for
           an
           open
           and
           a
           continued-in
           transgression
           .
        
         
           Let
           those
           then
           that
           are
           the
           Offspring
           or
           relations
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           own
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           dreadfull
           Judgments
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           made
           to
           become
           a
           sign
           ,
           (
           Deut.
           16.
           9
           ,
           10.
           )
           having
           been
           swept
           ,
           as
           dung
           ,
           from
           off
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           beware
           ,
           lest
           when
           Judgment
           knocks
           at
           their
           door
           ,
           for
           their
           sins
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           before
           at
           the
           door
           of
           their
           Pregenitors
           ,
           it
           falls
           also
           with
           as
           heavy
           a
           stroak
           as
           on
           them
           that
           went
           before
           them
           :
           Lest
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           instead
           of
           finding
           mercy
           ,
           find
           for
           their
           high
           ,
           daring
           ,
           and
           Judgment-affrontingsins
           ,
           Judgment
           without
           mercy
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           let
           those
           that
           would
           not
           dye
           Mr.
           
             Badmans
             death
          
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           Mr.
           
             Badmans
             wayes
          
           :
           for
           his
           wayes
           bring
           to
           his
           end
           ;
           Wickedness
           
           will
           not
           deliver
           him
           that
           is
           given
           to
           it
           though
           they
           should
           cloak
           all
           with
           a
           Profession
           o●
           Religion
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           was
           a
           transgression
           of
           Old
           ,
           for
           a
           ma●
           to
           wear
           a
           Womans
           Apparel
           ,
           surely
           it
           is
           a
           trans●gression
           now
           for
           a
           sinner
           to
           wear
           a
           Christia●
           Profession
           for
           a
           Cloak
           .
           Wolves
           in
           Sheeps
           Cloathing
           swarm
           in
           England
           this
           day
           :
           Wolves
           bot●
           as
           to
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           Practice
           too
           .
           Som●
           men
           make
           a
           Profession
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           on
           purpose
           that
           they
           may
           twist
           themselves
           into
           a
           Trade
           ;
           and
           thence
           into
           an
           Estate
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           into
           an
           Estate
           Kuavishly
           ,
           by
           the
           ruins
           of
           their
           Neighbour
           :
           let
           such
           take
           heed
           ,
           for
           those
           that
           d●
           such
           things
           have
           the
           greater
           damnation
           .
        
         
           Christian
           ,
           make
           thy
           Profession
           shine
           by
           a
           Conversation
           according
           to
           the
           Gospel
           :
           Or
           else
           thou
           wilt
           damnifie
           Religion
           ,
           bring
           scandal
           to
           thy
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           give
           offence
           to
           the
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           't
           would
           be
           better
           that
           a
           Millstone
           was
           hanged
           about
           thy
           neck
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           ,
           as
           so
           adorned
           ,
           wast
           cast
           into
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           than
           so
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           Christian
           ,
           a
           Profession
           according
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           is
           ,
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           a
           rare
           thing
           ;
           seek
           then
           after
           it
           ,
           put
           it
           on
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           without
           spot
           ;
           and
           (
           as
           becomes
           thee
           )
           white
           ,
           and
           clean
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           be
           a
           rare
           Christian.
           
        
         
           The
           Prophecy
           of
           the
           last
           times
           is
           ,
           that
           professing
           men
           (
           for
           so
           I
           understand
           the
           Text
           )
           shall
           
           be
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           base
           ;
           (
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           )
           but
           continue
           thou
           in
           the
           things
           that
           thou
           hast
           learned
           ,
           not
           of
           wanton
           men
           ,
           not
           of
           licentious
           times
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Word
           and
           Doctrine
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           according
           to
           Godliness
           ;
           and
           thou
           shalt
           walk
           with
           Christ
           in
           white
           .
        
         
           Now
           God
           Almighty
           give
           his
           people
           Grace
           ,
           not
           to
           hate
           or
           malign
           Sinners
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           choose
           any
           of
           their
           wayes
           ,
           but
           to
           keep
           themselves
           pure
           from
           the
           blood
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           by
           speaking
           and
           doing
           according
           to
           that
           Name
           and
           those
           Rules
           that
           they
           profess
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           love
           ;
           for
           Jesus
           Christs
           sake
           .
        
         
           
             John
             Bunyan
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           lately
           Printed
           for
           and
           Sold
           by
           Nathaniel
           Ponder
           at
           the
           Peacock
           in
           the
           Poultrey
           ,
           neer
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           BIblia
           Sacra
           ,
           sive
           Testamentum
           Vetus
           ,
           a●
           Im.
           Tremellio
           &
           Fr.
           Junio
           ex
           Hebrae●
           Latinè
           redditum
           .
           Et
           Testamentum
           Novum
           〈◊〉
           Theod.
           Beza
           è
           Graeco
           in
           Latinum
           versum
           .
           Argumentis
           Capitum
           additi●
           versibúsque
           singuli●
           distinctis
           ,
           &
           seorsum
           expressis
           .
           12o.
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Or
           ,
           A
           Declaration
           of
           the
           Glorious
           Mystery
           of
           the
           Person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           God
           and
           Man.
           With
           the
           Infinite
           Wisdom
           ,
           Love
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           in
           the
           contrivance
           and
           constitution
           thereof
           .
           As
           also
           of
           the
           Ground
           and
           Reasons
           of
           his
           Incarnation
           ,
           the
           nature
           o●
           his
           Ministry
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           present
           State
           o●
           the
           Church
           above
           thereon
           ,
           and
           the
           Use
           of
           〈◊〉
           Person
           in
           Religion
           .
           With
           an
           Account
           and
           Vindication
           of
           the
           Honour
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           Faith
           Love
           ,
           and
           Obedience
           due
           unto
           him
           ,
           in
           and
           from
           the
           Church
           .
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           Divine
           Breathings
           :
           or
           a
           Manual
           of
           practical
           Contemplations
           ,
           in
           one
           Century
           :
           Tending
           to
           promote
           Gospel-Principles
           ,
           and
           good
           Conversation
           in
           Christ.
           Comprizin●
           brief
           many
           of
           those
           great
           Truths
           that
           are
           to
           known
           and
           practised
           by
           a
           Christian.
           By
           T.
           
        
         
         
           Youth's
           Comedy
           ,
           or
           the
           Souls
           Tryals
           and
           Triumph
           :
           a
           Dramatick
           Poem
           .
           With
           Divers
           Meditations
           intermixt
           upon
           several
           Subjects
           .
           Set
           forth
           to
           help
           and
           encourage
           those
           that
           are
           seeking
           a
           Heavenly
           Country
           .
           By
           the
           Author
           of
           
             Youth's
             Tragedy
          
           .
        
         
           A
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Fear
           of
           God
           :
           shewing
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           distinguished
           from
           that
           which
           is
           not
           so
           .
           Also
           Whence
           it
           comes
           .
           Who
           has
           it
           .
           What
           are
           the
           Effects
           .
           And
           What
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           those
           that
           have
           it
           in
           their
           hearts
           .
           By
           
             John
             Bunyan
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Tragical
           History
           of
           Jetzer
           :
           Or
           ,
           a
           Faithful
           Narrative
           of
           the
           
             Feigned
             Visions
             ,
             Counterfeit
             Revelations
          
           ,
           and
           false
           Miracles
           of
           the
           
             Dominican
             Fathers
          
           of
           the
           Covent
           of
           Bern
           in
           Switzerland
           ,
           to
           Propagate
           their
           Superstitions
           .
           For
           which
           
             Horrid
             Impieties
          
           ,
           the
           
             Prior
             ,
             Sub-Prior
             ,
             Lecturer
          
           ,
           and
           Receiver
           of
           the
           said
           Covent
           were
           Burnt
           at
           a
           Stake
           ,
           
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1509.
           
           Collected
           From
           the
           Records
           of
           the
           said
           City
           by
           the
           Care
           of
           Sir
           
             William
             Waller
          
           ,
           Knight
           .
           Translated
           from
           his
           
             French
             Copy
          
           by
           an
           
             Impartial
             Pen
          
           ,
           and
           now
           made
           Publick
           for
           the
           Information
           of
           
             English
             Protestants
          
           ,
           who
           may
           hence
           learn
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           will
           stick
           at
           
             no
             〈◊〉
          
           which
           may
           Adiunce
           their
           Designs
           ,
           nor
           at
           any
           Per●●ries
           that
           may
           
             Conceal
             them
          
           .
           With
           an
           Epistle
           ,
           wherein
           are
           
             some
             soft
          
           and
           
             gentle
             Reflections
          
           upon
           the
           
             Lying
             
             
             
             
             
             Dying
             Speeches
          
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           lately
           Executed
           at
           
             Tyburn
             .
             The
             Second
             Edition
          
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Pilgrims
             Progress
          
           from
           this
           World
           to
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           :
           Delivered
           in
           the
           Similitude
           of
           a
           Dream
           .
           By
           
             John
             Bunyan
          
           .
           This
           fourth
           Impression
           hath
           the
           Authors
           Picture
           and
           many
           Additions
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           now
           in
           the
           Press
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           suddenly
           published
           ,
           An
           Exposition
           on
           the
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           and
           10
           th
           ,
           Chapters
           on
           the
           
             Hebrews
             ▪
          
           Being
           a
           Third
           Volume
           .
           By
           
             John
             Owen
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           127.
           line
           8.
           for
           amated
           read
           amazed
           ,
           p.
           149.
           l.
           15.
           for
           herhaps
           r.
           perhaps
           ,
           p.
           162.
           l.
           3
           ,
           &
           4.
           for
           dia●a●olical
           r.
           di●bolical
           ,
           p.
           287.
           l.
           9.
           for
           ,
           for
           r.
           so
           ,
           p.
           304.
           for
           reputation
           r.
           repentance
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           and
           DEATH
           OF
           Mr.
           BADMAN
           ,
           Presented
           to
           the
           World
           in
           a
           Familiar
           DIALOGUE
           
             
               Betwixt
            
             
               Mr.
               WISEMAN
               ,
               And
               ,
            
             
               Mr.
               ATTENTIVE
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Wiseman
             .
          
           
             GOOD
             morrow
             my
             good
             Neighbour
             ,
             Mr.
             Attentive
             ;
             whither
             are
             you
             walking
             so
             early
             this
             morning
             ?
             methinks
             you
             look
             as
             if
             you
             were
             concerned
             about
             something
             more
             than
             ordinary
             .
             Have
             you
             lost
             any
             of
             your
             Cattel
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             the
             matter
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Attentive
             .
          
           
             Good
             Sir
             ,
             Good
             morrow
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             as
             yet
             lost
             ought
             ,
             but
             yet
             you
             give
             a
             right
             ghess
             of
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             concerned
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             because
             of
             the
             badness
             of
             the
             times
             .
             And
             Sir
             ,
             you
             ,
             as
             all
             our
             
             Neighbours
             know
             ,
             are
             a
             very
             observing
             man
             ,
             pray
             therefore
             what
             do
             you
             think
             of
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             ?
             I
             think
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             
               bad
               times
            
             ,
             and
             bad
             they
             will
             be
             ,
             untill
             men
             are
             better
             :
             for
             they
             are
             
               bad
               men
            
             that
             make
             
               bad
               times
            
             ;
             if
             men
             therefore
             would
             mend
             ,
             so
             would
             the
             times
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             folly
             to
             look
             for
             good
             dayes
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             sin
             is
             so
             high
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             study
             its
             nourishment
             so
             many
             .
             God
             bring
             it
             down
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             nourish
             it
             to
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             then
             my
             good
             Neighbour
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             concerned
             ,
             not
             as
             you
             are
             now
             :
             Now
             you
             are
             concerned
             because
             times
             are
             so
             bad
             ;
             but
             then
             you
             will
             be
             so
             ,
             cause
             times
             are
             so
             good
             :
             Now
             you
             are
             concerned
             so
             as
             to
             be
             perplexed
             ,
             but
             then
             you
             will
             be
             concerned
             so
             as
             to
             lift
             up
             your
             voice
             with
             shouting
             ;
             for
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             could
             you
             see
             such
             dayes
             they
             would
             make
             you
             shout
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Ai
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             ,
             such
             times
             I
             have
             prayed
             for
             ,
             such
             times
             I
             have
             longed
             for
             :
             but
             I
             fear
             they
             'l
             be
             worse
             before
             they
             be
             better
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Make
             no
             Conclusions
             ,
             man
             :
             
             for
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             can
             change
             them
             from
             worse
             to
             better
             ,
             and
             so
             bad
             times
             into
             good
             .
             God
             give
             long
             life
             to
             them
             that
             are
             good
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             those
             of
             them
             that
             are
             capable
             of
             doing
             him
             service
             in
             the
             world
             .
             The
             Ornament
             and
             Beauty
             of
             this
             lower
             World
             ,
             next
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Wonders
             ,
             are
             the
             men
             that
             spangle
             and
             shine
             in
             godliness
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             Mr.
             Wiseman
             said
             this
             ,
             he
             gave
             a
             
               great
               sigh
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Amen
             .
             Amen
             .
             But
             why
             ,
             good
             Sir
             ,
             do
             you
             sigh
             so
             deeply
             ?
             is
             it
             for
             ought
             else
             than
             that
             for
             the
             which
             as
             you
             have
             perceived
             ,
             I
             my self
             am
             concerned
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             concerned
             with
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             badness
             of
             the
             times
             ;
             but
             that
             was
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             sigh
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             ,
             as
             I
             see
             ,
             you
             take
             notice
             .
             I
             sighed
             at
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             death
             of
             that
             man
             for
             whom
             the
             Bell
             tolled
             at
             our
             Town
             yesterday
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Why
             ?
             I
             trow
             ,
             Mr.
             Goodman
             your
             Neighbour
             is
             not
             dead
             .
             Indeed
             I
             did
             hear
             that
             he
             had
             been
             sick
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             he
             .
             Had
             
             it
             been
             he
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             but
             have
             been
             concerned
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             as
             I
             am
             concerned
             now
             .
             If
             he
             had
             died
             ,
             I
             should
             only
             have
             been
             concerned
             for
             that
             the
             world
             had
             lost
             a
             Light
             :
             but
             the
             man
             that
             I
             am
             concerned
             for
             now
             ,
             was
             oue
             that
             never
             was
             good
             ,
             therefore
             such
             an
             one
             who
             is
             not
             dead
             only
             ,
             but
             damned
             .
             He
             died
             that
             he
             might
             die
             ,
             he
             went
             from
             Life
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             then
             from
             Death
             to
             Death
             ,
             from
             Death
             Natural
             to
             death
             Eternal
             .
             And
             as
             he
             spake
             this
             ,
             the
             water
             stood
             in
             his
             eyes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             to
             goe
             from
             a
             death-bed
             to
             Hell
             is
             a
             fearful
             thing
             to
             think
             on
             .
             But
             good
             Neighbour
             Wiseman
             ,
             he
             pleased
             to
             tell
             me
             who
             this
             man
             was
             ,
             and
             why
             you
             conclude
             him
             so
             miserable
             in
             his
             death
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             stay
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             who
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             why
             I
             conclude
             thus
             concerning
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             My
             leisure
             will
             admit
             me
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             hear
             you
             out
             .
             And
             I
             pray
             God
             your
             discourse
             may
             take
             hold
             on
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             bettered
             thereby
             .
             So
             they
             agreed
             to
             sit
             down
             under
             a
             tree
             :
             
               Then
               Mr.
            
             Wiseman
             
               proceeded
               as
               followeth
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             The
             man
             that
             I
             mean
             ,
             is
             one
             Mr.
             Badman
             ;
             he
             has
             lived
             in
             our
             Town
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             and
             now
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             he
             is
             dead
             .
             But
             the
             reason
             of
             my
             being
             so
             concerned
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             is
             ,
             not
             for
             that
             he
             was
             at
             all
             related
             to
             me
             ,
             or
             for
             that
             any
             good
             conditions
             died
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             far
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             ,
             as
             I
             greatly
             fear
             ,
             he
             hath
             ,
             as
             was
             hinted
             before
             ,
             died
             two
             deaths
             at
             once
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             perceive
             what
             you
             mean
             by
             two
             deaths
             at
             once
             ;
             and
             to
             speak
             truth
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             fearfull
             thing
             thus
             to
             have
             ground
             to
             think
             of
             any
             :
             for
             although
             the
             death
             of
             〈◊〉
             ungodly
             and
             sinners
             is
             laid
             to
             heart
             but
             of
             few
             ,
             yet
             to
             die
             in
             such
             a
             state
             ,
             is
             more
             dreadful
             and
             fearful
             than
             any
             man
             can
             imagine
             .
             Indeed
             if
             a
             man
             had
             no
             Soul
             ,
             if
             his
             state
             was
             not
             truely
             Immortal
             ,
             the
             matter
             would
             not
             be
             so
             much
             ;
             but
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             so
             disposed
             of
             by
             his
             Maker
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             appointed
             a
             sensible
             being
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             too
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             revenging
             Justice
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             always
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             extremity
             that
             his
             sin
             deserveth
             ,
             punisbing
             of
             him
             
             in
             the
             dismal
             dungeon
             of
             Hell
             ,
             this
             must
             needs
             be
             unutterably
             sad
             ,
             and
             lamentable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             man
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             is
             sensible
             of
             the
             worth
             of
             one
             Soul
             ,
             but
             must
             ,
             when
             he
             hears
             of
             the
             death
             of
             unconverted
             men
             ,
             he
             stricken
             with
             sorrow
             and
             grief
             :
             because
             ,
             as
             you
             said
             well
             ,
             that
             mans
             state
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             a
             sensible
             being
             for
             ever
             .
             For
             't
             is
             sense
             that
             makes
             punishment
             heavy
             .
             But
             yet
             sense
             is
             not
             all
             that
             the
             Damned
             have
             ,
             they
             have
             sense
             and
             reason
             too
             ;
             so
             then
             ,
             as
             Sense
             receiveth
             punishment
             with
             sorrow
             because
             it
             feels
             ,
             and
             bleeds
             under
             the
             same
             ,
             so
             by
             Reason
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             torment
             ,
             all
             present
             Affliction
             is
             aggravated
             ,
             and
             that
             three
             manner
             of
             wayes
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             will
             consider
             thus
             with
             himself
             ;
             For
             what
             am
             I
             thus
             tormented
             ?
             and
             will
             easily
             find
             't
             is
             for
             nothing
             but
             that
             base
             and
             filthy
             thing
             ,
             Sin
             ;
             and
             now
             will
             Vexation
             be
             mixed
             with
             Punishment
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             greatly
             heighten
             the
             Affliction
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             will
             consider
             thus
             with
             
             himself
             .
             How
             long
             must
             this
             be
             my
             state
             ?
             And
             will
             soon
             return
             to
             himself
             this
             Answer
             :
             This
             must
             be
             my
             state
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             Now
             this
             will
             greatly
             increase
             the
             torment
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             will
             consider
             thus
             with
             himself
             ;
             What
             have
             I
             lost
             more
             than
             present
             ease
             and
             quiet
             by
             my
             sins
             that
             I
             have
             committed
             ?
             And
             will
             quickly
             return
             himself
             this
             answer
             :
             I
             have
             lost
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             ,
             and
             a
             share
             in
             Heaven
             and
             eternal
             Life
             :
             And
             this
             also
             must
             needs
             greaten
             the
             misery
             of
             poor
             damned
             souls
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             case
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             feel
             my
             heart
             even
             shake
             at
             the
             thoughts
             of
             coming
             into
             such
             a
             state
             .
             Hell
             !
             who
             knows
             that
             is
             yet
             alive
             ,
             what
             the
             torments
             of
             Hell
             are
             ?
             This
             word
             Hell
             gives
             a
             very
             dreadful
             sound
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             so
             it
             does
             in
             the
             ears
             of
             him
             that
             has
             a
             tender
             Conscience
             .
             But
             if
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             and
             that
             truly
             ,
             the
             very
             Name
             of
             Hell
             ,
             is
             so
             dreadful
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             Place
             it self
             ,
             and
             what
             are
             the
             Punishments
             that
             are
             there
             inflicted
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             the
             
             least
             intermission
             ,
             upon
             the
             Souls
             of
             damned
             men
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             passing
             this
             ;
             my
             leisure
             will
             admit
             me
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             therefore
             pray
             tell
             me
             what
             it
             is
             that
             makes
             you
             think
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             is
             gone
             to
             Hell.
             
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             .
             But
             first
             do
             you
             know
             which
             of
             the
             Badmans
             I
             mean
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Why
             was
             there
             more
             of
             them
             th●n
             one
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             O
             ,
             yes
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             both
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             of
             them
             the
             Children
             of
             a
             godly
             Parent
             ,
             the
             more
             a
             great
             deal
             is
             the
             pity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Which
             of
             them
             therefore
             was
             it
             that
             died
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             
               The
               eldest
               ,
               old
               in
               years
               ,
               and
               old
               in
               sin
            
             ;
             but
             the
             sinner
             that
             dies
             an
             hundred
             years
             old
             shall
             be
             accursed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             what
             makes
             you
             think
             he
             is
             gone
             to
             Hell
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             His
             wicked
             life
             ,
             and
             fearful
             death
             ,
             specially
             since
             the
             Manner
             of
             his
             death
             was
             so
             corresponding
             with
             his
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Pray
             let
             me
             know
             the
             manner
             
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             if
             your self
             did
             perfectly
             know
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             was
             there
             when
             he
             died
             :
             But
             I
             desire
             not
             to
             see
             another
             such
             man
             (
             while
             I
             live
             )
             die
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             he
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Pray
             therefore
             let
             me
             hear
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             you
             have
             leisure
             and
             can
             stay
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             we
             will
             discourse
             even
             orderly
             of
             him
             .
             First
             ,
             we
             will
             begin
             with
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             then
             proceed
             to
             his
             Death
             :
             Because
             a
             relation
             of
             the
             first
             may
             the
             more
             affect
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             hear
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Did
             you
             then
             so
             well
             know
             his
             Life
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             knew
             him
             of
             a
             Child
             .
             I
             was
             a
             man
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             but
             a
             boy
             ,
             and
             I
             made
             special
             observation
             of
             him
             from
             first
             to
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Pray
             then
             let
             me
             hear
             from
             you
             an
             account
             of
             his
             Life
             ;
             but
             be
             as
             brief
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             for
             I
             long
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             answer
             your
             desires
             ,
             and
             first
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             from
             a
             Child
             he
             was
             very
             bad
             :
             his
             very
             beginning
             was
             
             ominous
             ,
             and
             presaged
             that
             no
             good
             end
             ,
             was
             ,
             in
             likelyhood
             ,
             to
             follow
             thereupon
             .
             There
             were
             several
             sins
             that
             he
             was
             given
             to
             ,
             when
             but
             a
             little
             one
             ,
             that
             manifested
             him
             to
             be
             notoriously
             infected
             with
             Orginal
             corruption
             ;
             for
             I
             dare
             say
             he
             learned
             none
             of
             them
             of
             his
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ;
             nor
             was
             he
             admitted
             to
             go
             much
             abroad
             among
             other
             Children
             ,
             that
             were
             vile
             ,
             to
             learn
             to
             sin
             of
             them
             :
             Nay
             ,
             contrariwise
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             he
             did
             get
             abroad
             amongst
             others
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             as
             the
             Inventer
             of
             bad
             words
             ,
             and
             an
             example
             in
             bad
             actions
             .
             To
             them
             all
             he
             used
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             the
             Ring-leader
             ,
             and
             Master-sinner
             from
             a
             Childe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             bad
             Beginning
             indeed
             ,
             and
             did
             demonstrate
             that
             he
             was
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             polluted
             ,
             very
             much
             polluted
             with
             Original
             Corruption
             .
             For
             to
             speak
             my
             mind
             freely
             ,
             I
             do
             confess
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             mine
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Children
             come
             polluted
             with
             sin
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             oft-times
             the
             sins
             of
             their
             youth
             ,
             
             especially
             while
             they
             are
             very
             young
             ,
             are
             rather
             by
             vertue
             of
             Indwelling
             sin
             ,
             than
             by
             examples
             
             that
             are
             set
             before
             them
             by
             others
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             they
             learn
             to
             sin
             by
             example
             too
             ,
             but
             Example
             is
             not
             the
             root
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             Temptation
             unto
             wickedness
             .
             The
             root
             is
             sin
             within
             ;
             
             for
             from
             within
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             proccedeth
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             hear
             that
             you
             are
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             what
             you
             have
             said
             by
             a
             few
             hints
             from
             the
             Word
             .
             
             Man
             in
             his
             birth
             is
             compared
             to
             an
             Ass
             ,
             (
             an
             unclean
             Beast
             )
             and
             to
             a
             wretched
             Infant
             in
             
             its
             blood
             :
             besides
             ,
             all
             the
             first-born
             of
             old
             that
             were
             offered
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             were
             to
             be
             redeemed
             at
             the
             age
             of
             a
             month
             ,
             
             and
             that
             was
             before
             they
             were
             sinners
             by
             imitation
             .
             The
             Scripture
             also
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             sin
             of
             one
             ,
             
             Judgement
             came
             upon
             all
             ;
             and
             renders
             this
             reason
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             have
             sinned
             :
             nor
             is
             that
             Objection
             worth
             a
             rush
             ,
             That
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             hath
             taken
             away
             Original
             Sin.
             First
             ,
             Because
             it
             is
             Scriptureless
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Because
             it
             makes
             them
             incapable
             of
             Salvation
             by
             Christ
             ;
             for
             none
             but
             those
             that
             in
             their
             own
             Persons
             are
             sinners
             ,
             are
             to
             have
             Salvation
             by
             him
             .
             Many
             
             other
             things
             might
             be
             added
             ,
             but
             between
             persons
             so
             well
             agreed
             as
             you
             and
             I
             are
             ,
             these
             may
             suffice
             at
             present
             :
             but
             when
             an
             Antagonist
             comes
             to
             deal
             with
             us
             about
             this
             matter
             ,
             then
             we
             have
             for
             him
             often
             other
             strong
             Arguments
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             an
             Antagonist
             worth
             the
             taking
             notice
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             as
             was
             hinted
             before
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             be
             the
             Ring-leading
             Sinner
             ,
             or
             the
             Master
             of
             mischief
             among
             other
             children
             ;
             yet
             these
             are
             but
             Generals
             ;
             pray
             therefore
             tell
             me
             in
             Particular
             which
             were
             the
             sins
             of
             his
             Childhood
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             will
             so
             .
             When
             he
             was
             but
             a
             Child
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             addicted
             to
             *
             Lying
             ,
             that
             his
             Parents
             scarce
             knew
             when
             to
             believe
             he
             spake
             true
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             would
             invent
             ;
             tell
             ,
             and
             stand
             to
             the
             Lyes
             that
             he
             invented
             and
             told
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             such
             an
             audacious
             face
             ,
             that
             one
             might
             even
             read
             in
             his
             very
             countenance
             the
             symptoms
             of
             an
             hard
             and
             desperate
             heart
             this
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             an
             ill
             beginning
             indeed
             ,
             and
             argueth
             that
             he
             began
             to
             harden
             himself
             in
             sin
             betimes
             .
             For
             a
             lye
             cannot
             be
             knowingly
             told
             and
             stood
             
             in
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             perceive
             that
             this
             was
             his
             manner
             of
             way
             in
             Lying
             )
             but
             he
             must
             as
             it
             were
             force
             his
             own
             heart
             unto
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             must
             make
             his
             *
             heart
             hard
             ,
             and
             bold
             to
             doe
             it
             :
             Yea
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             arrived
             to
             an
             exceeding
             pitch
             of
             ▪
             wickedness
             thus
             to
             doe
             ,
             since
             all
             this
             he
             did
             against
             that
             good
             education
             ,
             that
             before
             you
             seemed
             to
             hint
             ,
             he
             had
             from
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             The
             want
             of
             good
             Education
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             intimated
             ,
             is
             many
             times
             a
             cause
             why
             Children
             doe
             so
             easily
             ,
             so
             soon
             ,
             become
             bad
             ;
             especially
             when
             there
             is
             not
             only
             a
             want
             of
             that
             ,
             but
             bad
             Examples
             enough
             ,
             as
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             the
             pity
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             many
             Families
             ;
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             poor
             Children
             are
             trained
             up
             in
             Sin
             ,
             and
             nursed
             therein
             for
             the
             Devil
             and
             Hell.
             But
             it
             was
             otherwise
             with
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             for
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             this
             his
             way
             of
             Lying
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             grief
             to
             his
             Parents
             ,
             for
             their
             hearts
             were
             much
             dejected
             at
             this
             beginning
             of
             their
             Son
             ;
             nor
             did
             there
             want
             Counsel
             and
             Correction
             from
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             that
             would
             have
             made
             him
             better
             ,
             
             He
             wanted
             not
             to
             be
             told
             ,
             in
             my
             hearing
             ,
             
             and
             that
             over
             and
             over
             and
             over
             ,
             
             
               That
               all
               Lyars
               should
               have
               their
               part
               in
               the
               Lake
               that
               burns
               with
               fire
               and
               brimstone
            
             ;
             
             and
             
               that
               whosoever
               loveth
               and
               maketh
               a
               lye
               ,
               should
               not
               have
               any
               part
               in
               the
               new
               and
               heavenly
               Jerusalem
               :
            
             But
             all
             availed
             nothing
             with
             him
             ;
             when
             a
             fit
             ,
             or
             an
             occasion
             to
             lie
             ,
             came
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             invent
             ,
             tell
             ,
             and
             stand
             to
             his
             Lie
             (
             as
             steadfastly
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             the
             biggest
             of
             truths
             ,
             )
             that
             he
             told
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             that
             hardening
             of
             his
             heart
             and
             face
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             to
             those
             that
             stood
             by
             ,
             a
             wonder
             .
             Nay
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             would
             doe
             when
             under
             the
             rod
             of
             correction
             which
             is
             appointed
             by
             God
             for
             Parents
             to
             use
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             keep
             their
             Children
             from
             Hell.
             
             
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Truly
             it
             was
             ,
             
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             a
             bad
             beginning
             ,
             he
             served
             the
             Devil
             betimes
             ;
             yea
             he
             became
             a
             Nurse
             〈◊〉
             one
             of
             his
             †
             Br●ts
             ,
             for
             a
             spirit
             of
             Lying
             is
             the
             Devils
             Brat
             ,
             *
             for
             he
             〈◊〉
             Liar
             and
             the
             Father
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Right
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             it
             indeed
             .
             A
             Lie
             is
             begot
             by
             the
             
             Devil
             ,
             as
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             is
             brought
             forth
             by
             the
             wicked
             heart
             ,
             as
             the
             Mother
             :
             wherefore
             another
             Scripture
             also
             saith
             ,
             
             
               Why
               hath
               Satan
               filled
               thy
               heart
               to
               lye
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Yea
             ,
             he
             calleth
             the
             heart
             that
             is
             big
             with
             a
             lye
             ,
             an
             heart
             that
             hath
             Conceived
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             Devil
             .
             
               Why
               hast
               thou
            
             conceived
             
               this
               thing
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               thou
               hast
               not
               lied
               unto
               men
               ,
               but
               unto
               God.
            
             True
             ,
             his
             lye
             was
             a
             lye
             of
             the
             highest
             nature
             ,
             but
             every
             lye
             hath
             the
             *
             same
             Father
             and
             Mother
             is
             had
             the
             lie
             last
             spoken
             of
             .
             
               For
               he
               is
               a
               lier
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               of
               it
               .
            
             A
             lie
             then
             is
             the
             Brat
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             it
             cannot
             †
             be
             in
             the
             heart
             before
             the
             person
             has
             committed
             a
             kind
             of
             spiritual
             Adultery
             with
             the
             Devil
             .
             That
             Soul
             therefore
             that
             telleth
             a
             known
             lie
             ,
             has
             lien
             with
             ,
             and
             conceived
             it
             by
             lying
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             only
             Father
             of
             lies
             .
             For
             a
             lie
             has
             only
             one
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             the
             Devil
             and
             the
             Heart
             .
             No
             marvel
             therefore
             if
             the
             hearts
             that
             hatch
             and
             bring
             forth
             Lies
             ,
             be
             so
             much
             of
             complexion
             with
             the
             Devil
             .
             Yea
             ,
             no
             marvel
             though
             God
             and
             Christ
             have
             so
             bent
             their
             Word
             against
             
             lyers
             :
             a
             lyer
             is
             weded
             to
             the
             Devil
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             It
             seems
             a
             marvellous
             thing
             in
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             that
             since
             a
             lye
             is
             the
             Off-spring
             of
             the
             devill
             ,
             and
             since
             a
             lye
             brings
             the
             soul
             to
             the
             very
             den
             of
             Devils
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             dark
             dungeon
             of
             hell
             ;
             that
             men
             should
             be
             so
             desperately
             wicked
             as
             to
             accustom
             themselves
             to
             s●
             horrible
             a
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             It
             seems
             also
             marvellous
             to
             me
             ,
             specially
             when
             I
             observe
             for
             how
             little
             a
             matter
             some
             men
             will
             study
             ,
             contrive
             ,
             make
             and
             tell
             a
             lye
             .
             You
             shall
             have
             some
             that
             will
             lye
             it
             over
             and
             over
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             a
             peny
             *
             profit
             .
             Yea
             ,
             lye
             and
             stand
             in
             it
             ,
             although
             they
             know
             that
             they
             lye
             :
             yea
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             some
             men
             that
             will
             not
             stick
             to
             tell
             lye
             after
             lye
             ,
             though
             themselves
             get
             nothing
             thereby
             ;
             They
             will
             tell
             lyes
             in
             their
             ordinary
             discourse
             with
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             also
             their
             News
             ,
             their
             Jests
             ,
             and
             their
             Tales
             must
             needs
             be
             ador●ed
             with
             lyes
             ;
             or
             else
             they
             seem
             to
             bear
             no
             good
             sound
             to
             the
             ear
             ,
             nor
             shew
             much
             to
             the
             fancie
             of
             him
             to
             whom
             they
             are
             told
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             what
             will
             these
             lyers
             doe
             ,
             when
             ,
             for
             their
             lyes
             
             they
             shall
             be
             tumbled
             down
             into
             hell
             ,
             to
             that
             Devil
             that
             did
             beget
             those
             lyes
             in
             their
             heart
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             tormented
             by
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             for
             their
             lyes
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Can
             you
             not
             give
             one
             some
             example
             of
             Gods
             Judgements
             upon
             lyers
             ,
             that
             one
             may
             tell
             them
             to
             lyers
             when
             one
             hears
             them
             lye
             ,
             if
             perhaps
             they
             may
             by
             the
             hearing
             thereof
             ,
             be
             made
             afraid
             ,
             and
             ashamed
             to
             lye
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Examples
             !
             why
             ,
             *
             Saphi●a
             and
             his
             wife
             are
             examples
             enough
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             ,
             to
             a
             spirit
             addicted
             thereto
             ,
             for
             they
             both
             were
             stricken
             down
             dead
             for
             telling
             a
             lye
             ,
             
             and
             that
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             ●n
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             company
             of
             people
             .
             But
             if
             Gods
             threatning
             of
             Liers
             with
             Hell-fire
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             will
             not
             pre●ail
             with
             them
             to
             leave
             off
             to
             lie
             ●nd
             make
             lies
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             ima●ined
             that
             a
             relation
             of
             temporal
             ●udgements
             that
             have
             swept
             liers
             ●ut
             of
             the
             World
             heretofore
             ,
             should
             so
             it
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             this
             Lying
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             sins
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             addicted
             to
             ,
             and
             he
             could
             
             make
             them
             and
             tell
             them
             fearfully
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             sorry
             to
             hear
             this
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             because
             ,
             as
             I
             fear
             ,
             this
             sin
             did
             not
             reign
             in
             him
             *
             alone
             ;
             for
             usually
             one
             that
             is
             accustomed
             to
             lying
             ,
             is
             also
             accustomed
             to
             other
             evils
             besides
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             not
             so
             also
             with
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             indeed
             a
             wonder
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             true
             ,
             the
             lier
             is
             a
             Captive
             slave
             of
             more
             than
             the
             spirit
             of
             lying
             :
             and
             therefore
             this
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             lier
             from
             a
             Child
             ,
             so
             he
             was
             also
             much
             given
             to
             *
             pilfer
             and
             steal
             ,
             so
             that
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             handsomly
             lay
             his
             hands
             on
             ,
             that
             was
             counted
             his
             own
             ,
             whether
             they
             were
             the
             things
             of
             his
             fellow
             Children
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             could
             lay
             hold
             of
             any
             thing
             at
             a
             Neighbours
             house
             ,
             he
             would
             take
             it
             away
             ;
             you
             must
             understand
             me
             of
             Trifles
             ;
             for
             being
             yet
             but
             a
             Child
             ▪
             he
             attempted
             no
             great
             matter
             ,
             especially
             at
             first
             .
             But
             yet
             as
             he
             grew
             up
             in
             strength
             and
             ripeness
             of
             wit●
             so
             he
             attempted
             to
             pilfer
             and
             stea●
             things
             still
             of
             more
             value
             than
             a●
             first
             .
             He
             took
             at
             last
             great
             pleasure
             
             in
             robbing
             of
             Gardens
             and
             Orchards
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             grew
             up
             ,
             to
             steal
             Pullen
             from
             the
             Neighbourhood
             :
             Yea
             ,
             what
             was
             his
             *
             Fathers
             ,
             could
             not
             escape
             his
             fingers
             ,
             all
             was
             Fish
             that
             came
             to
             his
             Net
             ,
             so
             hardened
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             was
             he
             in
             this
             mischief
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             You
             make
             me
             wonder
             more
             and
             more
             .
             What
             ,
             play
             the
             Thief
             too
             !
             What
             play
             the
             Thief
             so
             soon
             !
             He
             could
             not
             but
             know
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             but
             a
             Child
             ,
             that
             what
             he
             took
             from
             others
             ,
             was
             none
             of
             his
             own
             .
             Besides
             ,
             if
             his
             Father
             was
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             also
             hear
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             to
             steal
             was
             to
             transgress
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             eternal
             Damnation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             His
             Father
             was
             not
             wanting
             to
             use
             the
             means
             to
             reclaim
             him
             ,
             often
             urging
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             been
             told
             ,
             that
             saying
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               steal
               :
            
             
             And
             also
             that
             ,
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               Curse
               that
               goeth
               forth
               over
               the
               face
               of
               the
               whole
               earth
               ,
               for
               every
               one
               that
               stealeth
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             light
             of
             Nature
             also
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             little
             ,
             must
             needs
             shew
             him
             that
             what
             he
             
             took
             from
             others
             ,
             was
             not
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             willingly
             have
             been
             served
             so
             himself
             .
             But
             all
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             let
             Father
             and
             Conscience
             say
             what
             they
             would
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             on
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             go
             on
             in
             his
             wickedness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             his
             Father
             would
             ,
             a●
             you
             intimate
             ,
             sometimes
             rebuke
             him
             for
             his
             wickedness
             ;
             pray
             how
             would
             he
             carry
             it
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             How
             !
             why
             ,
             
             like
             to
             a
             Thief
             that
             is
             found
             .
             He
             would
             stand
             *
             gloating
             ,
             and
             hanging
             down
             his
             head
             in
             a
             sullen
             ,
             pouching
             manner
             ,
             (
             a
             body
             might
             read
             ,
             as
             we
             use
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             picture
             of
             Ill-luck
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             )
             and
             when
             his
             Father
             did
             demand
             his
             answer
             to
             such
             questions
             concerning
             his
             Villany
             ,
             he
             would
             grumble
             and
             mutter
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             should
             be
             all
             he
             could
             get
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             you
             said
             that
             he
             would
             also
             rob
             his
             Father
             ,
             methinks
             that
             was
             an
             unnatural
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Natural
             or
             unnatural
             ,
             all
             is
             one
             to
             a
             Thief
             .
             Besides
             ,
             you
             must
             think
             that
             he
             had
             likewise
             Companions
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             ,
             for
             the
             wickedness
             that
             he
             saw
             in
             them
             ,
             more
             
             *
             firmly
             knit
             ,
             than
             either
             to
             Father
             or
             Mother
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             what
             had
             he
             cared
             if
             Father
             and
             Mother
             and
             died
             for
             grief
             for
             him
             .
             Their
             death
             would
             have
             been
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             have
             counted
             ,
             great
             release
             and
             liberty
             to
             him
             :
             For
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             they
             and
             their
             counsel
             was
             his
             Bondage
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             forget
             not
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             some
             say
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             was
             ,
             at
             times
             ,
             among
             his
             Companions
             ,
             he
             would
             greatly
             †
             rejoyce
             to
             think
             that
             his
             Parents
             were
             old
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             live
             long
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             mine
             own
             man
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             I
             list
             without
             their
             controul
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Then
             it
             seems
             he
             counted
             that
             robbing
             of
             his
             Parents
             
               was
               no
               crime
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             None
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             fell
             directly
             under
             that
             Sentence
             ,
             
               Whoso
               robbeth
               his
               Father
               or
               his
               Mother
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               saith
               it
               is
               no
               transgression
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               the
               companion
               of
               a
               destroyer
               .
            
             And
             for
             that
             he
             set
             so
             light
             by
             them
             as
             to
             their
             Persons
             and
             Counsels
             ,
             't
             was
             a
             sign
             that
             at
             present
             he
             was
             of
             a
             very
             abominable
             spirit
             ,
             *
             and
             that
             some
             Judgement
             waited
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             him
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             can
             you
             imagin
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             in
             his
             conceit
             (
             for
             I
             speak
             not
             now
             of
             the
             suggestions
             of
             Satan
             ,
             by
             which
             doubtless
             he
             was
             put
             on
             to
             do
             these
             things
             ,
             )
             I
             say
             what
             it
             should
             be
             in
             his
             conceit
             ,
             that
             should
             make
             him
             think
             that
             this
             his
             manner
             of
             pilfering
             and
             stealing
             was
             not
             great
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             the
             things
             that
             he
             stole
             ,
             were
             small
             ;
             to
             rob
             Orchards
             ,
             and
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             to
             steal
             Pullen
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             these
             he
             counted
             *
             Tricks
             of
             Youth
             ,
             nor
             would
             he
             be
             beat
             out
             of
             it
             by
             all
             that
             his
             Friends
             could
             say
             .
             They
             would
             tell
             him
             that
             he
             must
             not
             covet
             ,
             or
             desire
             ,
             (
             and
             yet
             to
             desire
             ,
             is
             less
             than
             to
             take
             )
             even
             any
             thing
             ,
             the
             least
             thing
             that
             was
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             transgression
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             but
             all
             was
             one
             to
             him
             :
             what
             through
             the
             wicked
             Talk
             of
             his
             Companions
             ,
             and
             the
             delusion
             of
             his
             own
             corrupt
             heart
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             on
             in
             his
             pilfering
             course
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             thought
             himself
             secure
             ,
             would
             talk
             of
             ,
             and
             laught
             at
             it
             when
             he
             had
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             I
             heard
             a
             man
             once
             ,
             
             when
             he
             was
             upon
             the
             Ladder
             with
             the
             Rope
             about
             his
             Neck
             ,
             
             confess
             (
             when
             ready
             to
             be
             turned
             off
             by
             the
             Hangman
             )
             that
             that
             which
             had
             brought
             him
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             was
             his
             accustoming
             of
             himself
             ,
             when
             young
             ,
             to
             pi●fer
             and
             steal
             small
             things
             .
             To
             my
             best
             remembrance
             he
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             the
             trade
             of
             a
             Thief
             by
             stealing
             of
             Pins
             and
             Points
             ,
             and
             therefore
             did
             forewarn
             all
             the
             Youth
             ,
             that
             then
             were
             gathered
             together
             to
             see
             him
             die
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             beginning
             ,
             though
             but
             with
             little
             sins
             ,
             because
             by
             tampering
             at
             first
             with
             little
             ones
             ,
             way
             is
             made
             for
             the
             commission
             of
             bigger
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Since
             you
             are
             entred
             upon
             Storyes
             ,
             
             I
             also
             will
             tell
             you
             one
             ,
             the
             which
             ,
             though
             I
             heard
             it
             not
             with
             mine
             own
             Ears
             ,
             yet
             my
             Author
             I
             dare
             believe
             :
             *
             It
             is
             concerning
             one
             old
             Tod
             ,
             that
             was
             hanged
             about
             Twenty
             years
             agoe
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             at
             Hartford
             ,
             for
             being
             a
             Thief
             .
             The
             Story
             is
             this
             :
          
           
             
               At
               a
               Summer
               Assizes
               holden
               at
            
             Hartfort
             ,
             
               while
               the
               Judge
               was
               sitting
               upon
               the
               Bench
               ,
               comes
               this
               old
            
             Tod
             
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               cloathed
               in
               
               a
               green
               Suit
               ,
               with
               his
               Leathern
               Girdle
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               his
               Bosom
               open
               ,
               and
               all
               on
               a
               dung
               sweat
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               run
               for
               his
               Life
               ;
               and
               being
               come
               in
               ,
               he
               spake
               aloud
               as
               follows
               :
            
             *
             My
             Lord
             ,
             
               said
               he
            
             ,
             Here
             is
             the
             veryest
             Rogue
             that
             breaths
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             I
             have
             been
             a
             Thief
             from
             a
             Child
             :
             When
             I
             was
             but
             a
             little
             one
             ,
             I
             gave
             my self
             to
             rob
             Orchards
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             other
             such
             like
             wicked
             things
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             continued
             a
             Thief
             ever
             since
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             there
             has
             not
             been
             a
             Robbery
             committed
             thus
             many
             years
             ,
             within
             so
             many
             miles
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             either
             been
             at
             it
             ,
             or
             privy
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Judge
             thought
             the
             fellow
             was
             mad
             ,
             but
             after
             some
             conference
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Justices
             ,
             they
             agreed
             to
             Indict
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             did
             of
             several
             felonious
             Actions
             ;
             to
             all
             which
             he
             heartily
             confessed
             Guilty
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             hanged
             with
             his
             Wife
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             remarkable
             Story
             indeed
             ,
             and
             you
             think
             it
             is
             a
             true
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             only
             remarkable
             ,
             but
             pat
             to
             our
             purpose
             .
             This
             Thief
             ,
             
             like
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             began
             his
             Trade
             betimes
             ;
             he
             began
             too
             where
             Mr.
             Badman
             began
             ,
             even
             at
             robbing
             of
             Orchards
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             things
             ,
             which
             brought
             him
             ▪
             as
             you
             may
             perceive
             ,
             from
             sin
             to
             sin
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             it
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             publick
             shame
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Gallows
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Story
             ,
             the
             Relator
             told
             me
             that
             he
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             himself
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             stood
             within
             less
             than
             two
             yards
             of
             old
             Tod
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             him
             aloud
             to
             utter
             the
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             These
             two
             sins
             of
             lying
             and
             stealing
             were
             a
             bad
             sign
             of
             an
             evil
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             So
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             yet
             Mr.
             Badman
             came
             not
             to
             his
             end
             like
             old
             Tod
             ;
             Though
             I
             fear
             ,
             to
             as
             bad
             ,
             nay
             ,
             worse
             than
             was
             that
             death
             of
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             though
             less
             discerned
             by
             spectators
             ;
             but
             more
             of
             that
             by
             and
             by
             .
             But
             you
             talk
             of
             these
             two
             sins
             as
             if
             these
             were
             all
             that
             Mr.
             Bad●man
             was
             addicted
             to
             in
             ●is
             Youth
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             he
             swarmed
             with
             sins
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             Begger
             does
             with
             Vermin
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             he
             was
             but
             a
             Boy
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Why
             what
             other
             sins
             was
             he
             addicted
             to
             ,
             I
             mean
             while
             he
             was
             but
             a
             Child
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             need
             not
             ask
             ,
             to
             what
             other
             sins
             was
             he
             ,
             but
             to
             what
             other
             sins
             was
             he
             not
             addicted
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             suited
             with
             his
             Age
             :
             for
             a
             man
             may
             safely
             say
             ,
             that
             nothing
             that
             was
             vile
             came
             amiss
             to
             him
             ;
             if
             he
             was
             but
             capable
             to
             do
             it
             .
             Indeed
             some
             sins
             there
             be
             that
             Childhood
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             be
             tampering
             with
             ;
             but
             I
             speak
             of
             sins
             that
             he
             was
             capable
             of
             committing
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             will
             nominate
             two
             or
             three
             more
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             He
             could
             not
             endure
             the
             *
             
               Lords
               Day
            
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Holiness
             that
             did
             attend
             it
             ;
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             Day
             was
             to
             him
             as
             if
             he
             was
             going
             to
             Prison
             ,
             (
             except
             he
             could
             get
             out
             from
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             lurk
             in
             by-holes
             among
             his
             Companions
             ,
             untill
             holy
             Duties
             were
             over
             .
             )
             Reading
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             hearing
             Sermons
             ,
             godly
             Conference
             ,
             repeating
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             were
             things
             that
             he
             could
             not
             away
             with
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             his
             Father
             on
             such
             days
             
             (
             as
             often
             he
             did
             ,
             though
             sometimes
             notwithstanding
             his
             diligence
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             give
             him
             the
             slip
             )
             did
             keep
             him
             strictly
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             he
             would
             plainly
             shew
             by
             all
             carriages
             that
             he
             was
             highly
             discontent
             therewith
             :
             he
             would
             sleep
             at
             Duties
             ,
             would
             talk
             vainly
             with
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             think
             every
             godly
             opportunity
             seven
             times
             as
             long
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             grudging
             till
             it
             was
             over
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             his
             abhorring
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             was
             not
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             day
             it self
             :
             for
             as
             it
             is
             a
             day
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             as
             other
             days
             of
             the
             Week
             :
             But
             I
             suppose
             that
             the
             *
             reason
             of
             his
             loathing
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             ,
             for
             that
             God
             hath
             put
             sanctity
             and
             holiness
             upon
             it
             ;
             also
             because
             it
             is
             the
             day
             above
             all
             the
             days
             of
             the
             week
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             spent
             in
             holy
             Devotion
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             our
             Lords
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             't
             was
             therefore
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             such
             an
             enemy
             to
             it
             ,
             even
             because
             more
             restraint
             was
             laid
             upon
             him
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             from
             his
             own
             ways
             ,
             than
             were
             possible
             should
             be
             laid
             upon
             him
             on
             all
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Doth
             not
             God
             by
             instituting
             of
             a
             day
             unto
             holy
             Duties
             ,
             make
             great
             proof
             how
             the
             hearts
             and
             inclinations
             of
             poor
             people
             do
             stand
             to
             Holiness
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             a
             Conversation
             in
             doly
             duties
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             *
             Yes
             doubtless
             ;
             and
             a
             man
             shall
             shew
             his
             Heart
             and
             his
             Life
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             more
             by
             one
             Lords-day
             ,
             than
             by
             all
             the
             days
             of
             the
             week
             besides
             :
             And
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             on
             the
             Lords-day
             there
             is
             a
             special
             restraint
             laid
             upon
             men
             as
             to
             Thoughts
             and
             Life
             ,
             more
             than
             upon
             other
             days
             of
             the
             week
             besides
             .
             Also
             ,
             men
             are
             enjoyned
             on
             that
             day
             to
             a
             stricter
             performance
             of
             holy
             Duties
             ,
             and
             restraint
             of
             worldly
             business
             ,
             than
             upon
             other
             days
             they
             are
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             if
             their
             hearts
             incline
             not
             naturally
             to
             good
             ,
             now
             they
             will
             shew
             it
             ,
             now
             they
             will
             appear
             what
             they
             are
             .
             The
             Lords
             Day
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             an
             Emblem
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Sabbath
             above
             ,
             and
             it
             makes
             manifest
             how
             the
             heart
             〈…〉
             to
             the
             perpetuity
             of
             Holi●●●●
             〈…〉
             than
             to
             be
             found
             in
             a
             〈…〉
             does
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             ●ys
             a
             man
             may
             be
             in
             
             and
             out
             of
             holy
             Duties
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Day
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             day
             that
             enjoyns
             to
             one
             perpetual
             Duty
             of
             Holiness
             :
             
             
               Remember
               that
               thou
               keep
               holy
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
            
             
             (
             which
             by
             Christ
             is
             not
             abrogated
             ,
             
             but
             changed
             ,
             
             into
             the
             First
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             
             )
             not
             as
             it
             was
             given
             in
             particular
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
             but
             as
             it
             was
             sanctified
             by
             him
             from
             the
             Beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             is
             a
             greater
             proof
             of
             the
             frame
             and
             temper
             of
             a
             mans
             heart
             ,
             and
             does
             more
             make
             manifest
             to
             what
             he
             is
             inclined
             ,
             than
             doth
             his
             other
             performance
             of
             Duties
             :
             Therefore
             God
             puts
             great
             difference
             between
             them
             that
             truly
             call
             (
             and
             walk
             in
             )
             this
             day
             as
             holy
             ,
             and
             count
             it
             Honourable
             ,
             
             upon
             the
             account
             that
             now
             they
             have
             an
             opportunity
             to
             shew
             how
             they
             delight
             to
             honour
             him
             ;
             
             in
             that
             they
             have
             ,
             not
             only
             an
             Hour
             ,
             but
             a
             whole
             Day
             to
             shew
             it
             in
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             puts
             great
             difference
             between
             these
             ,
             and
             
               that
               other
            
             sort
             that
             say
             ,
             
             
               When
               will
               the
               Sabbath
               be
               gone
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               at
               our
               worldly
               business
               .
            
             The
             first
             he
             calleth
             a
             Blessed
             man
             ,
             but
             brandeth
             
             the
             other
             for
             an
             unsanctified
             worldling
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             to
             delight
             our selves
             in
             Gods
             service
             upon
             his
             Holy
             days
             ,
             gives
             a
             better
             proof
             of
             a
             sanctified
             Nature
             ,
             than
             to
             grudge
             at
             the
             coming
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             weary
             of
             the
             holy
             duties
             of
             such
             dayes
             ,
             as
             
               Mr.
               Badman
            
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             There
             may
             be
             something
             in
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             cannot
             abide
             to
             keep
             one
             day
             holy
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             he
             hath
             given
             a
             sufficient
             proof
             that
             he
             is
             an
             unsanctified
             man
             ;
             and
             as
             such
             ,
             what
             should
             he
             do
             in
             Heaven
             ?
             that
             being
             the
             place
             where
             a
             perpetual
             Sabath
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             to
             God
             ;
             
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             And
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             ,
             one
             reason
             why
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             hath
             been
             by
             our
             Lord
             ,
             ●●t
             apart
             unto
             holy
             Duties
             for
             men
             ,
             may
             be
             to
             give
             them
             conviction
             that
             there
             is
             enmity
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             sinners
             to
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             hateth
             Holiness
             ,
             hateth
             God
             himself
             .
             They
             pretend
             to
             love
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             love
             not
             a
             holy
             day
             ,
             and
             yet
             love
             not
             to
             spend
             that
             day
             in
             one
             continued
             act
             of
             holiness
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             They
             had
             as
             good
             say
             nothing
             as
             to
             call
             him
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             doe
             the
             things
             that
             
             he
             says
             .
             And
             this
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             such
             an
             one
             :
             he
             could
             not
             abide
             this
             day
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             Duties
             of
             it
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             get
             from
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             so
             *
             spend
             it
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             idleness
             and
             profaneness
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             well
             enough
             :
             but
             what
             was
             this
             but
             a
             turning
             the
             day
             into
             night
             ,
             or
             other
             than
             taking
             an
             opportunity
             at
             Gods
             forbidding
             ,
             to
             follow
             our
             Callings
             ,
             to
             solace
             and
             satisfie
             our
             lusts
             and
             delights
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             I
             take
             the
             liberty
             to
             speak
             thus
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             upon
             a
             confidence
             of
             what
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             have
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             is
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             made
             that
             Apology
             for
             your
             censuring
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             knew
             him
             ,
             will
             confirm
             what
             you
             said
             of
             him
             to
             be
             true
             .
             He
             could
             not
             abide
             either
             that
             day
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             that
             had
             the
             stamp
             or
             image
             of
             God
             upon
             it
             .
             Sin
             ,
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             the
             thing
             that
             was
             naught
             ,
             was
             that
             which
             he
             delighted
             in
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             a
             little
             Child
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             must
             say
             again
             ,
             I
             am
             sorry
             to
             hear
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             his
             own
             sake
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             his
             Relations
             ,
             
             who
             must
             needs
             be
             broken
             to
             pieces
             with
             such
             doings
             as
             these
             :
             For
             ,
             for
             these
             things
             sake
             comes
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             Children
             of
             disobedience
             :
             
             and
             doubtless
             he
             must
             be
             gone
             to
             Hell
             ,
             if
             he
             died
             without
             Repentance
             ;
             and
             to
             beget
             a
             Child
             for
             Hell
             ,
             is
             sad
             for
             Parents
             to
             think
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Of
             his
             Dying
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             Relation
             anon
             ,
             but
             now
             we
             are
             upon
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Manner
             of
             his
             Life
             in
             his
             Childhood
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             sins
             that
             attended
             him
             then
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             I
             have
             mentioned
             already
             ;
             and
             indeed
             I
             have
             mentioned
             but
             some
             ,
             for
             yet
             there
             are
             more
             to
             follow
             ,
             and
             those
             not
             at
             all
             inferiour
             to
             what
             you
             have
             already
             heard
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Pray
             what
             were
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             he
             was
             greatly
             given
             ,
             and
             that
             while
             a
             Lad
             ,
             to
             grievous
             *
             Swearing
             and
             Cursing
             :
             yea
             ,
             he
             then
             made
             no
             more
             of
             Swearing
             and
             Cursing
             ,
             than
             I
             do
             of
             telling
             my
             fingers
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             it
             without
             provocation
             thereto
             .
             He
             counted
             it
             a
             glory
             to
             Swear
             and
             Curse
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             as
             natural
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             and
             sleep
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Oh!
             what
             a
             young
             Villain
             was
             this
             !
             here
             is
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             says
             ,
             a
             yielding
             of
             Members
             as
             instruments
             of
             unrighteousness
             unto
             sin
             ,
             
             indeed
             !
             This
             is
             proceeding
             from
             evil
             to
             evil
             with
             a
             witness
             ;
             This
             argueth
             that
             he
             was
             a
             black-mouthed
             young
             Wretch
             indeed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             so
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             he
             counted
             ,
             above
             all
             ,
             this
             kind
             of
             sinning
             ,
             to
             be
             *
             a
             Badge
             of
             his
             Honour
             :
             He
             reckoned
             himself
             a
             mans
             Fellow
             when
             he
             had
             learnt
             to
             Swear
             and
             Curse
             boldly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ▪
             that
             many
             do
             think
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             to
             Swear
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             does
             bravely
             become
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             the
             best
             way
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             put
             authority
             ,
             or
             terrour
             into
             his
             words
             ,
             to
             stuff
             them
             full
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             Swearing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             right
             ,
             else
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             men
             would
             not
             so
             usually
             belch
             out
             their
             blasphemous
             Oaths
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             :
             they
             take
             a
             pride
             in
             it
             ;
             they
             think
             that
             to
             swear
             is
             Gentleman-like
             ;
             and
             having
             once
             accustomed
             themselves
             unto
             it
             ,
             they
             hardly
             leave
             ▪
             it
             all
             the
             days
             of
             their
             lives
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             but
             now
             we
             are
             upon
             it
             ,
             pray
             shew
             me
             *
             the
             difference
             between
             Swearing
             and
             Cursing
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             a
             difference
             ,
             is
             there
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             :
             There
             is
             a
             difference
             between
             Swearing
             and
             Cursing
             .
             Swearing
             ,
             vain
             swearing
             ,
             such
             as
             young
             Badman
             accustomed
             himself
             unto
             .
             Now
             vain
             and
             sinful
             swearing
             ,
             *
             
               Is
               a
               light
               and
               wicked
               calling
               of
               God
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               to
               witness
               to
               our
               vain
               and
               foolish
               attesting
               of
            
             things
             ,
             
               and
               those
            
             things
             
               are
               of
               two
               sorts
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Things
             that
             we
             swear
             ,
             are
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Things
             so
             sworn
             to
             ,
             true
             or
             false
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Things
             ,
             that
             we
             swear
             ,
             are
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             done
             .
             Thou
             swearest
             thou
             hast
             done
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             thing
             is
             so
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             so
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             which
             of
             these
             it
             is
             that
             men
             swear
             about
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             done
             lightly
             and
             wickedly
             ,
             and
             groundlesly
             ,
             it
             is
             vain
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             sin
             against
             the
             Third
             Commandement
             ,
             
             which
             says
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               in
               vain
               .
            
             For
             this
             is
             a
             vain
             using
             of
             that
             Holy
             and
             Sacred
             Name
             ,
             and
             ●o
             
             a
             sin
             for●
             which
             ,
             without
             sound
             Repentance
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             rightly
             expected
             ,
             forgiveness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Then
             it
             seems
             ,
             though
             as
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             fact
             ,
             a
             man
             swears
             truely
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             sweareth
             lightly
             and
             groundlesly
             ,
             his
             Oath
             is
             evil
             ,
             and
             he
             by
             it
             ,
             under
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ;
             a
             man
             may
             say
             ,
             †
             
               The
               Lord
               liveth
            
             ,
             
             and
             that
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             so
             saying
             ,
             
               swear
               falsly
            
             ;
             because
             he
             sweareth
             vainly
             ,
             needlesly
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             ground
             .
             To
             swear
             groundedly
             and
             necessarily
             ,
             (
             which
             then
             a
             man
             does
             ,
             when
             he
             swears
             as
             being
             called
             thereto
             of
             God
             ,
             )
             that
             is
             tolerated
             by
             the
             Word
             :
             but
             this
             was
             none
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             swearing
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             which
             now
             we
             are
             not
             concerned
             about
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             perceive
             ,
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             sin
             in
             swearing
             to
             a
             Truth
             :
             They
             therefore
             must
             needs
             most
             horribly
             sin
             ,
             that
             swear
             to
             confirm
             their
             Jests
             and
             Lies
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             think
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             beautifie
             their
             foolish
             talking
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             They
             sin
             with
             an
             high
             hand
             ;
             for
             they
             presume
             to
             imagine
             ,
             
             †
             that
             God
             is
             as
             wicked
             as
             themselves
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             an
             Avoucher
             of
             Lies
             to
             be
             true
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             to
             swear
             ,
             is
             to
             call
             God
             to
             witness
             ;
             and
             to
             swear
             to
             
               a
               Lie
            
             ,
             is
             to
             call
             God
             to
             witness
             that
             that
             Lie
             
               is
               true
            
             .
             This
             therefore
             must
             needs
             offend
             ;
             for
             it
             puts
             the
             highest
             affront
             upon
             the
             Holiness
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             
             therefore
             his
             wrath
             must
             sweep
             them
             away
             .
             This
             kind
             of
             Swearing
             is
             put
             in
             
               with
               lying
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               killing
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               stealing
               ,
               and
               committing
               Adultery
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             must
             not
             go
             unpunished
             :
             For
             if
             
               God
               will
               not
               hold
               him
               guiltless
               that
               taketh
               his
               Name
               in
               vain
               ,
            
             which
             a
             man
             may
             doe
             when
             he
             swears
             to
             a
             truth
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             ,
             )
             how
             can
             it
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             hold
             such
             guiltless
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             Swearing
             ,
             will
             appeal
             to
             God
             ,
             if
             Lies
             be
             not
             true
             ,
             or
             that
             swear
             out
             of
             their
             frantick
             and
             Bedlam
             madness
             .
             It
             would
             grieve
             and
             provoke
             a
             sober
             man
             to
             wrath
             ,
             if
             one
             should
             swear
             to
             a
             notorious
             lye
             ,
             and
             avouch
             that
             that
             man
             would
             attest
             it
             for
             a
             truth
             ;
             and
             yet
             thus
             do
             men
             deal
             with
             the
             holy
             God
             :
             They
             tell
             their
             Jestings
             ,
             
             Tales
             and
             Lies
             ,
             and
             then
             swear
             
               by
               God
            
             that
             they
             are
             true
             .
             Now
             this
             kind
             of
             Swearing
             was
             as
             common
             with
             young
             Badman
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             to
             eat
             when
             he
             was
             an
             hungred
             ,
             or
             to
             go
             to
             bed
             when
             it
             was
             night
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             often
             mused
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             what
             it
             should
             be
             that
             should
             make
             men
             so
             common
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             Swearing
             ,
             since
             those
             that
             be
             wise
             ,
             will
             believe
             them
             never
             the
             ●ooner
             for
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             ;
             because
             the
             thing
             it self
             is
             abominable
             :
             *
             1.
             
             Therefore
             it
             must
             be
             from
             the
             promptings
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Devil
             within
             them
             .
             2.
             
             Also
             it
             flows
             sometimes
             from
             hellish
             Rage
             ,
             when
             the
             tongue
             hath
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             Hell
             even
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             nature
             .
             
             3.
             
             But
             commonly
             Swearing
             flows
             from
             that
             daring
             Boldness
             that
             biddeth
             defiance
             to
             the
             Law
             that
             forbids
             it
             .
             4.
             
             Swearers
             think
             also
             that
             by
             their
             belching
             of
             their
             blasphemous
             Oaths
             out
             of
             their
             black
             and
             polluted
             mouths
             ,
             they
             shew
             themselves
             the
             more
             valiant
             men
             :
             5.
             
             And
             imagine
             also
             ,
             that
             by
             these
             outrageous
             kind
             
             of
             villianies
             ,
             they
             shall
             conquer
             those
             that
             at
             such
             a
             time
             they
             have
             to
             do
             with
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             believe
             their
             lyes
             to
             be
             true
             :
             6.
             
             They
             also
             swear
             frequently
             to
             get
             Gain
             thereby
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             meet
             with
             fools
             ,
             they
             overcome
             them
             this
             way
             .
             But
             if
             I
             might
             give
             advice
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             no
             Buyer
             should
             lay
             out
             one
             farthing
             with
             him
             that
             is
             a
             common
             Swearer
             in
             his
             Calling
             ;
             especially
             with
             such
             an
             Oath-master
             that
             endeavoureth
             to
             swear
             away
             his
             commodity
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             would
             swear
             his
             Chapmans
             money
             into
             his
             own
             pocket
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             All
             these
             causes
             of
             Swearing
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             can
             perceive
             ,
             flow
             from
             the
             same
             Root
             as
             doe
             the
             Oaths
             themselves
             ,
             even
             from
             a
             hardened
             and
             desperate
             heart
             .
             But
             pray
             shew
             me
             no●
             how
             wicked
             cursing
             is
             to
             be
             distinguished
             from
             this
             kind
             of
             swearing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise
             :
          
           
             *
             Swearing
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             hath
             immediately
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             calls
             upon
             him
             to
             be
             witness
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             is
             said
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             they
             that
             swear
             ,
             swear
             by
             him
             .
             Some
             indeed
             swear
             by
             Idols
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Mass
             ,
             by
             our
             Lady
             ,
             
             by
             
               Saints
               ,
               Beasts
               ,
               Birds
            
             ,
             and
             other
             creatures
             ;
             but
             the
             usual
             way
             of
             our
             profane
             ones
             in
             England
             ,
             is
             to
             swear
             by
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             But
             however
             ,
             or
             by
             whatever
             they
             swear
             ,
             Cursing
             is
             distinguished
             from
             Swearing
             thus
             .
          
           
             *
             To
             Curse
             ,
             to
             Curse
             profanely
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             sentence
             another
             or
             our self
             ,
             for
             ,
             or
             to
             evil
             :
             or
             to
             wish
             that
             some
             evil
             might
             happen
             to
             the
             person
             or
             thing
             under
             the
             Curse
             ,
             unjustly
             .
          
           
             
               It
               is
               to
               sentence
               for
               ,
               or
               to
               evil
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               without
               a
               cause
               )
               :
               Thus
            
             Shimei
             cursed
             David
             :
             
               He
               sentenced
               him
               for
               and
               to
               evil
               unjustly
               ,
               when
               he
               said
               to
               him
               ,
            
             Come
             out
             ,
             
             come
             out
             thou
             bloody
             man
             ,
             and
             thou
             man
             of
             Belial
             .
             The
             Lord
             hath
             returned
             upon
             thee
             all
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Saul
             ,
             in
             whose
             stead
             thou
             hast
             reigned
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             delivered
             the
             kingdom
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             Absalom
             thy
             son
             :
             and
             behold
             thou
             art
             taken
             in
             thy
             mischief
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             a
             bloody
             man.
             
          
           
             This
             David
             
               calls
               a
               grievous
               Curse
            
             .
             
             And
             behold
             ,
             
               saith
               he
               to
            
             Solomon
             
               his
               Son
            
             ,
             thou
             hast
             with
             thee
             Shimei
             a
             Benj●mite
             ,
             which
             cursed
             me
             with
             a
             grievous
             curse
             in
             the
             day
             when
             I
             went
             to
             Mahanaim
             .
          
           
           
             But
             what
             was
             this
             Curse
             ?
             Why
             ,
             Eirst
             ,
             It
             was
             a
             wrong
             sentence
             past
             ●pon
             
               David
               ;
               Shimei
            
             called
             him
             Bloody
             man
             ,
             man
             of
             Belial
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             not
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             He
             sentenced
             him
             to
             the
             evil
             that
             at
             present
             was
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             being
             a
             bloody
             man
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             against
             the
             house
             of
             Saul
             ,
             )
             when
             that
             present
             evil
             overtook
             David
             ,
             for
             quite
             another
             thing
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             may
             thus
             apply
             it
             to
             the
             *
             profane
             ones
             of
             our
             times
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             rage
             and
             envy
             ,
             have
             little
             else
             in
             their
             mouths
             but
             a
             sentence
             against
             their
             Neighbour
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             evil
             unjustly
             .
             How
             common
             is
             it
             with
             many
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             but
             a
             little
             offended
             with
             one
             ,
             to
             cry
             ,
             
               Hang
               him
               ,
               Damn
               him
               ,
               Rogue
               !
            
             This
             is
             both
             a
             sentencing
             of
             him
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             evil
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             it self
             a
             grievous
             Curse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             other
             kind
             of
             Cursing
             ,
             is
             to
             wish
             that
             some
             evil
             might
             happen
             to
             ,
             and
             overtake
             this
             or
             that
             person
             or
             thing
             :
             And
             this
             kind
             of
             Cursing
             ,
             Job
             counted
             a
             grievous
             sin
             .
             
               I
               have
               not
               suffered
            
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               my
               mouth
               to
               sin
            
             ,
             
             
               by
               wishing
               a
               curse
               to
               his
               soul
            
             ;
             or
             consequently
             ,
             
             to
             Body
             or
             Estate
             .
             This
             then
             is
             a
             wicked
             cursing
             ,
             to
             wish
             that
             evil
             might
             either
             befall
             another
             or
             our selves
             :
             And
             this
             kind
             of
             cursing
             young
             Badman
             accustomed
             himself
             unto
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             would
             wish
             that
             evil
             might
             befall
             others
             ;
             
             he
             would
             wish
             their
             Necks
             broken
             ,
             or
             that
             their
             Brains
             were
             out
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Pox
             ,
             or
             Plague
             was
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             All
             which
             is
             a
             devilish
             kind
             of
             cursing
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             one
             of
             the
             common
             sins
             of
             our
             age
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             would
             also
             as
             often
             wish
             a
             Curse
             to
             himself
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Would
             I
             might
             be
             hanged
             ,
             or
             burned
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Devil
             might
             fetch
             me
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             so
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             We
             count
             the
             *
             Damme
             Blades
             to
             be
             great
             Swearers
             ;
             but
             when
             in
             their
             hellish
             fury
             they
             say
             ,
             
               God-damme
               me
               ,
               God
               perish
               me
               ,
            
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             they
             rather
             curse
             than
             swear
             ;
             yea
             ,
             curse
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             Wish
             that
             Damnation
             might
             light
             upon
             themselves
             ;
             which
             wish
             and
             Curse
             of
             theirs
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             they
             will
             see
             accomplished
             upon
             them
             ,
             even
             in
             Hell-sire
             ,
             if
             they
             repent
             them
             not
             of
             their
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             did
             this
             young
             Badman
             accustom
             himself
             to
             such
             silthy
             kind
             of
             language
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             more
             frequent
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             the
             least
             provocation
             .
             
             Yea
             he
             was
             so
             versed
             in
             such
             kind
             of
             language
             ,
             that
             neither
             Father
             ,
             nor
             Mother
             ,
             nor
             Brother
             ,
             nor
             Sister
             ,
             nor
             Servant
             ,
             no
             nor
             the
             very
             Cattel
             that
             his
             Father
             had
             ,
             could
             escape
             these
             Curses
             of
             his
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             bruit
             Beasts
             when
             he
             drove
             them
             ,
             or
             rid
             upon
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             pleased
             not
             his
             humour
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             sure
             to
             partake
             of
             his
             curse
             .
             *
             He
             would
             wish
             their
             Necks
             broke
             ,
             their
             Legs
             broke
             ,
             their
             Guts
             out
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Devil
             might
             fetch
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             and
             no
             marvel
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             it
             so
             hardy
             to
             wish
             damnation
             ,
             or
             other
             bad
             curses
             to
             himself
             ,
             or
             dearest
             relations
             ;
             will
             not
             stick
             to
             wish
             evil
             to
             the
             silly
             Beast
             ,
             in
             his
             madness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             I
             see
             still
             that
             th●●
             Badman
             was
             a
             desperate
             villain
             .
             But
             pray
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             gone
             thus
             far
             ,
             now
             shew
             me
             whence
             this
             evil
             of
             cursing
             ariseth
             ,
             and
             also
             what
             dishonour
             it
             bringeth
             to
             God
             ;
             for
             〈◊〉
             
             easily
             discern
             that
             it
             doth
             bring
             damnation
             to
             the
             soul.
             
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             This
             evil
             of
             Cursing
             ariseth
             ,
             
             in
             general
             ,
             
             from
             the
             desperate
             wickedness
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             but
             particularly
             from
             ,
             †
             1.
             
             E●vic
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             as
             I
             apprehend
             ,
             the
             leading
             sin
             to
             Witchcraft
             .
             2.
             
             It
             also
             ariseth
             from
             Pride
             which
             was
             the
             sin
             of
             the
             fallen
             Angels
             ;
             3.
             
             It
             ariseth
             too
             from
             Scorn
             and
             contempt
             of
             others
             :
             4.
             
             But
             for
             a
             man
             to
             curse
             himself
             ,
             must
             needs
             arise
             from
             desperate
             Madness
             .
          
           
             The
             *
             dishonour
             that
             it
             bringeth
             to
             God
             ,
             is
             this
             .
             It
             taketh
             away
             from
             him
             his
             Authority
             ,
             in
             whose
             power
             it
             is
             onely
             ,
             to
             Bless
             and
             Curse
             ;
             not
             to
             Curse
             wickedly
             ,
             as
             
               Mr.
               Badman
            
             ,
             but
             justly
             ,
             and
             righteously
             ,
             giving
             by
             his
             Curse
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             are
             wicked
             ,
             the
             due
             Reward
             of
             their
             deeds
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             these
             wicked
             men
             ,
             in
             their
             wicked
             cursing
             of
             their
             Neighbour
             ,
             &c.
             
             do
             even
             Curse
             God
             himself
             in
             his
             handy
             work
             .
             Man
             is
             Gods
             Image
             ,
             and
             to
             curse
             wickedly
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             curse
             God
             himself
             .
             Therefore
             as
             when
             men
             wickedly
             swear
             ,
             they
             rend
             ,
             and
             ●are
             
             Gods
             Name
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lies
             ,
             the
             avoucher
             and
             approver
             of
             all
             their
             wickedness
             ;
             so
             he
             that
             curseth
             and
             condemneth
             in
             this
             sort
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             or
             that
             wisheth
             him
             evil
             ,
             curseth
             ,
             condemneth
             ,
             and
             wisheth
             evil
             to
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             consequently
             judgeth
             and
             condemneth
             God
             himself
             .
          
           
             Suppose
             that
             a
             man
             should
             say
             with
             his
             mouth
             ,
             I
             wish
             that
             the
             Kings
             Picture
             was
             burned
             ;
             would
             not
             this
             mans
             so
             saying
             ,
             ●●nder
             him
             as
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             King
             ?
             Even
             so
             it
             is
             with
             them
             that
             ,
             by
             cursing
             ,
             wish
             evil
             to
             their
             neighbour
             ,
             or
             to
             themselves
             ,
             they
             contemn
             the
             Image
             ,
             even
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             do
             you
             think
             that
             the
             men
             that
             do
             thus
             ,
             do
             think
             that
             they
             do
             so
             vilely
             ,
             so
             abominably
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             The
             question
             is
             not
             what
             men
             do
             believe
             concerning
             their
             sin
             ,
             but
             what
             Gods
             Word
             says
             of
             it
             :
             If
             Gods
             Word
             says
             that
             Swearing
             and
             Cursing
             are
             sins
             ,
             though
             men
             should
             count
             them
             for
             Vertues
             ,
             their
             reward
             will
             be
             a
             reward
             for
             sin
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             damnation
             of
             the
             soul.
             
          
           
           
             To
             *
             curse
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             swear
             vainly
             and
             falsly
             ,
             are
             sins
             against
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             Curse
             is
             so
             ,
             because
             ,
             whoso
             curseth
             another
             ,
             knows
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             would
             not
             be
             so
             served
             himself
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             Swear
             also
             ,
             is
             a
             sin
             against
             the
             same
             Law
             :
             for
             Nature
             will
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             lie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             much
             less
             Swear
             to
             confirm
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             
             the
             Heathens
             have
             looked
             upon
             Swearing
             to
             be
             a
             solemn
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             to
             be
             lightly
             or
             vainly
             used
             by
             men
             ,
             though
             to
             confirm
             a
             matter
             of
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             wonder
             ,
             since
             Curseing
             and
             Swearing
             are
             such
             evils
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             make
             some
             Examples
             to
             others
             ,
             for
             their
             committing
             such
             wickedness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Alas
             !
             so
             he
             has
             ,
             a
             thousand
             times
             twice
             told
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             easily
             gathered
             by
             any
             observing
             people
             in
             every
             Age
             and
             Countrey
             .
             I
             could
             present
             you
             with
             several
             my self
             ;
             but
             waving
             the
             abundance
             that
             might
             be
             mentioned
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             present
             you
             with
             *
             two
             ,
             One
             
             was
             that
             dreadful
             Judgment
             of
             God
             upon
             one
             
               N.
               P.
            
             
             at
             Wimbleton
             in
             Surrey
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             a
             horrible
             si●
             of
             Swearing
             at
             ,
             and
             Cursing
             of
             some
             persons
             that
             did
             not
             please
             him
             ,
             suddenly
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             in
             little
             time
             died
             raving
             ,
             cursing
             and
             swearing
             .
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             take
             that
             dreadful
             Story
             of
             
               Dorothy
               Mately
            
             an
             Inhabitant
             of
             Asbover
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Darby
             .
          
           
             This
             
               Dorothy
               Mately
            
             ,
             
             faith
             the
             Relator
             ,
             was
             noted
             by
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             be
             a
             great
             Swearer
             ,
             and
             Curser
             ,
             and
             Lier
             ,
             and
             Thief
             ;
             (
             just
             like
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
             )
             And
             the
             labour
             that
             she
             did
             usually
             follow
             ,
             was
             to
             wash
             the
             Rubbish
             that
             came
             forth
             of
             the
             Lead
             Mines
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             get
             sparks
             of
             Lead-Ore
             ;
             and
             her
             usual
             way
             of
             asserting
             of
             things
             ,
             was
             with
             these
             kind
             of
             Imprecations
             :
             
               I
               would
               I
               might
               sink
               into
               the
               cart●
               if
               it
               be
               not
               so
               ,
               or
               I
               would
               God
               woul●
               make
               the
               earth
               open
               and
               swallow
               〈◊〉
               up
               .
            
             Now
             upon
             the
             23.
             of
             March
             ,
             1660.
             this
             Dorothy
             was
             washing
             of
             Ore
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             steep
             Hill
             ,
             about
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             mile
             from
             As●over
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             taxed
             by
             a
             La●
             
             for
             taking
             of
             two
             single
             Pence
             out
             of
             his
             Pocket
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             had
             laid
             his
             Breeches
             by
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             work
             in
             his
             Drawers
             ;
             )
             but
             she
             violently
             denyed
             it
             ,
             wishing
             ,
             
               That
               the
               ground
               might
               swallow
               her
               up
               if
               she
               had
               them
               :
            
             She
             also
             used
             the
             same
             wicked
             words
             on
             several
             other
             occasions
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             Now
             one
             
               George
               Hodgkinson
            
             of
             Ashover
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             good
             report
             there
             ,
             came
             accidentally
             by
             where
             this
             Dorothy
             was
             ,
             and
             stood
             still
             a
             while
             to
             talk
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             washing
             her
             Ore
             ;
             there
             stood
             also
             a
             little
             Child
             by
             her
             Tub-side
             ,
             and
             another
             a
             distance
             from
             her
             ,
             calling
             aloud
             to
             her
             to
             come
             away
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             said
             George
             took
             the
             Girle
             by
             the
             hand
             to
             lead
             her
             away
             to
             her
             that
             called
             her
             :
             But
             behold
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             gone
             above
             ten
             yards
             from
             Dorothy
             ,
             but
             they
             heard
             her
             crying
             out
             for
             help
             ;
             so
             looking
             back
             ,
             he
             saw
             the
             Woman
             ,
             and
             her
             Tub
             ,
             and
             Sive
             ,
             twirling
             round
             ,
             and
             sinking
             into
             the
             ground
             .
             Then
             said
             the
             man
             ,
             
               Pray
               to
               God
               to
               pardon
               thy
               sin
               ,
               for
               thou
               art
               never
               like
               to
               be
               seen
               alive
               any
               longer
               .
            
             So
             she
             and
             her
             Tub
             
             twirled
             round
             ,
             and
             round
             ,
             till
             they
             sunk
             about
             three
             yards
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             then
             for
             a
             while
             staid
             .
             Then
             she
             called
             for
             help
             again
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             as
             she
             said
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             stay
             there
             .
             Now
             the
             man
             though
             greatly
             amazed
             ,
             did
             begin
             to
             think
             which
             way
             to
             help
             her
             ,
             but
             immediately
             a
             great
             stone
             which
             appeared
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             fell
             upon
             her
             head
             ,
             and
             brake
             her
             Skull
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Earth
             fell
             in
             upon
             her
             and
             covered
             her●
             She
             was
             afterwards
             digged
             up
             ,
             and
             found
             about
             four
             yards
             within
             ground
             ,
             with
             the
             Boys
             two
             single
             Pence
             in
             her
             pocket
             ,
             but
             her
             T●b
             and
             Sive
             could
             not
             be
             found
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             You
             bring
             to
             my
             mind
             a
             sad
             story
             ,
             
             the
             which
             I
             will
             relate
             unto
             you
             .
             The
             thing
             is
             this
             ;
             About
             a
             bow-sho●●
             from
             where
             I
             once
             dwelt
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             blind
             Ale-house
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             that
             kept
             it
             had
             a
             Son
             whose
             name
             was
             Edward
             .
             This
             Edward
             was
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             an
             half-fool
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             behaviour
             .
             To
             this
             blind
             Ale-house
             certain
             jovi●●
             companions
             would
             once
             or
             twice
             a
             week
             come
             ,
             and
             this
             Ned
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             they
             called
             him
             his
             Father
             would
             entertain
             his
             
             guests
             withall
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             calling
             for
             him
             to
             make
             them
             sport
             by
             his
             foolish
             words
             and
             gestures
             .
             So
             when
             these
             boon
             blades
             came
             to
             this
             mans
             house
             ,
             the
             Father
             would
             call
             for
             
               Ned
               :
               Ned
            
             therefore
             would
             come
             forth
             ;
             and
             the
             villain
             was
             devilishly
             addicted
             to
             cursing
             ,
             yea
             to
             cursing
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             any
             one
             else
             that
             did
             cross
             him
             .
             And
             because
             (
             though
             he
             was
             an
             half-fool
             )
             he
             saw
             that
             his
             practice
             was
             pleasing
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             it
             with
             the
             more
             audaciousness
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             when
             these
             brave
             fellows
             did
             come
             at
             their
             times
             to
             this
             Tippling-house
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             to
             fuddle
             and
             make
             merry
             ,
             then
             must
             Ned
             be
             called
             out
             ;
             and
             because
             his
             Father
             was
             best
             acquainted
             with
             Ned
             ,
             and
             best
             knew
             how
             to
             provoke
             him
             ,
             therefore
             He
             would
             usually
             ask
             him
             such
             questions
             ,
             or
             command
             him
             such
             business
             ,
             as
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             provoke
             him
             indeed
             .
             Then
             would
             be
             (
             after
             his
             foolish
             manner
             )
             Curse
             his
             Father
             most
             bitterly
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             old
             man
             would
             laugh
             ,
             (
             and
             so
             would
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             guests
             ,
             as
             at
             that
             which
             pleased
             them
             best
             )
             still
             continuing
             to
             ask
             ,
             that
             Ned
             still
             might
             be
             provoked
             to
             curse
             ,
             that
             they
             
             might
             still
             be
             provoked
             to
             laugh
             .
             This
             was
             the
             mirth
             with
             which
             the
             old
             man
             did
             use
             to
             entertain
             his
             guests
             .
          
           
             The
             curses
             wherewith
             this
             Ned
             did
             use
             to
             curse
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             at
             which
             the
             old
             man
             would
             laugh
             ,
             were
             these
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             
               The
               Devil
               take
               you
               ;
               The
               Devil
               fetch
               you
               :
            
             He
             would
             also
             wish
             him
             Plagues
             and
             Destructions
             many
             .
             Well
             ,
             so
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             through
             the
             righteous
             Judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             Neds
             Wishes
             and
             Curses
             were
             in
             a
             little
             time
             fulfilled
             upon
             his
             Father
             ;
             for
             not
             many
             months
             passed
             between
             them
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             but
             the
             Devil
             did
             indeed
             take
             him
             ,
             possess
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             few
             days
             carried
             him
             out
             of
             this
             world
             by
             death
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             Satan
             did
             take
             him
             and
             possess
             him
             :
             I
             mean
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             judged
             by
             those
             that
             knew
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             to
             do
             with
             him
             in
             that
             his
             lamentable-condition
             .
             He
             could
             feel
             him
             like
             a
             live
             thing
             goe
             up
             and
             down
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             but
             when
             tormenting
             time
             was
             come
             (
             as
             he
             had
             often
             tormenting
             ●its
             )
             then
             he
             would
             lye
             like
             an
             hard
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             soft
             place
             of
             his
             chest
             ,
             (
             I
             mean
             ,
             I
             saw
             it
             so
             ,
             )
             and
             so
             would
             rent
             and
             tare
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             roar
             til
             he
             died
             away
             .
          
           
           
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             an
             ear
             and
             eye
             witness
             of
             what
             I
             here
             say
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             was
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             Ned
             in
             his
             Roguery
             ,
             cursing
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             laughing
             thereat
             most
             hear●ily
             ;
             still
             provoking
             of
             Ned
             to
             curse
             ,
             that
             his
             mirth
             might
             be
             encreased
             .
             I
             saw
             his
             Father
             also
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             possessed
             ,
             I
             saw
             him
             in
             one
             of
             his
             fits
             ,
             and
             saw
             his
             flesh
             (
             as
             't
             was
             thought
             )
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             gathered
             up
             on
             an
             heap
             ,
             about
             the
             bigness
             of
             half
             an
             Egge
             ;
             to
             the
             unutterable
             torture
             and
             afflicton
             of
             the
             old
             man.
             There
             was
             also
             one
             Freeman
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             more
             than
             an
             ordinary
             Doctor
             )
             sent
             for
             ,
             to
             cast
             our
             this
             Devil
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             there
             when
             he
             attempted
             to
             do
             it
             :
             The
             manner
             whereof
             was
             this
             .
             They
             had
             the
             possessed
             into
             an
             out-room
             ,
             and
             laid
             him
             on
             his
             belly
             upon
             a
             Form
             ,
             with
             his
             head
             hanging
             ouer
             the
             Forms
             end
             ;
             then
             they
             bound
             him
             down
             thereto
             :
             which
             done
             ,
             they
             set
             a
             pan
             of
             Coals
             under
             his
             〈◊〉
             and
             put
             something
             therein
             which
             〈…〉
             great
             smoak
             ;
             by
             this
             means
             (
             〈…〉
             said
             )
             to
             fetch
             out
             the
             Death
             .
             There
             therefore
             they
             kept
             the
             〈…〉
             he
             was
             ●●st
             ●●●thered
             in
             the
             〈…〉
             out
             of
             
             him
             ;
             at
             which
             Freeman
             was
             somewhat
             abashed
             ,
             the
             man
             greatly
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             I
             made
             to
             go
             away
             wondering
             and
             fearing
             .
             In
             a
             little
             time
             therefore
             that
             which
             possessed
             the
             man
             ,
             carried
             him
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             
               according
               to
               the
               cursed
               Wishes
               of
               his
               Son.
            
             And
             this
             was
             the
             end
             of
             this
             hellish
             mirth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             These
             were
             all
             sad
             Judgements
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             These
             were
             dreadful
             Judgments
             indeed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             
               Ai
               ,
               and
               they
               look
               like
               the
               Threatning
               of
               that
               Text
               ,
               (
               though
               chiefly
               it
               concerned
            
             Judas
             ,
             )
             As
             he
             loved
             cursing
             ,
             
             so
             let
             it
             come
             unto
             him
             ;
             as
             he
             delighted
             not
             in
             blessing
             ,
             so
             let
             it
             be
             far
             from
             him
             .
             As
             he
             cloathed
             himself
             with
             cursing
             as
             with
             a
             garment
             ,
             so
             let
             it
             come
             into
             his
             bowels
             like
             water
             ,
             and
             as
             oyl
             into
             his
             bones
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             fearful
             thing
             for
             Youth
             to
             be
             trained
             up
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Cursing
             and
             Swearing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Trained
             up
             in
             them
             !
             that
             I
             cannot
             say
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             ,
             for
             his
             Father
             hath
             oft-times
             in
             my
             hearing
             ,
             bewailed
             the
             badness
             of
             
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             naughty
             Boy
             in
             particular
             .
             I
             believe
             that
             the
             wickedness
             of
             his
             Children
             made
             him
             (
             in
             the
             thoughts
             of
             it
             )
             goe
             many
             a
             Night
             with
             heavy
             heart
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             heavy
             an
             one
             to
             rise
             in
             the
             Morning
             .
             But
             all
             was
             one
             to
             his
             graceless
             Son
             ,
             neither
             wholsom
             counsel
             ,
             nor
             fatherly
             sorrow
             ,
             would
             make
             him
             mend
             his
             Manners
             .
          
           
             *
             There
             are
             some
             indeed
             that
             do
             train
             up
             their
             Children
             to
             
               swear
               ,
               curse
               ,
               lye
            
             and
             steal
             ,
             and
             great
             is
             the
             misery
             of
             such
             poor
             Children
             whose
             hard
             hap
             it
             is
             to
             be
             ushered
             into
             the
             world
             by
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             under
             the
             tuition
             too
             of
             such
             ungodly
             Parents
             .
             It
             had
             been
             better
             for
             such
             Parents
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             begat
             them
             ,
             and
             better
             for
             such
             Children
             had
             they
             not
             been
             born
             .
             O!
             methinks
             for
             a
             Father
             or
             a
             Mother
             to
             train
             up
             a
             Child
             in
             that
             very
             way
             that
             leadeth
             to
             Hell
             and
             Damnation
             ,
             what
             thing
             so
             horrible
             !
             But
             
               Mr.
               Badman
            
             was
             not
             by
             his
             Parents
             so
             brought
             up
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             methinks
             ,
             since
             this
             Young
             Badman
             would
             not
             be
             ruled
             at
             home
             ,
             his
             Father
             should
             have
             tryed
             what
             good
             could
             have
             been
             done
             of
             him
             .
             
             abroad
             ,
             by
             putting
             him
             out
             to
             some
             man
             of
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             able
             to
             command
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             him
             pretty
             hard
             to
             some
             employ
             :
             So
             should
             he
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             have
             been
             prevented
             of
             time
             to
             do
             those
             wickednesses
             that
             could
             dot
             be
             done
             without
             time
             to
             do
             them
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             his
             Father
             did
             so
             ,
             *
             he
             put
             him
             out
             betimes
             to
             one
             of
             his
             own
             Acquaintance
             ,
             and
             entreated
             him
             of
             all
             love
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             take
             care
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             keep
             him
             from
             extravagant
             wayes
             .
             His
             Trade
             also
             was
             honest
             and
             commodious
             ;
             he
             had
             besides
             a
             full
             Employ
             therein
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             young
             Badman
             had
             no
             vacant
             seasons
             nor
             idle
             hours
             yielded
             him
             by
             his
             Calling
             ,
             therein
             to
             take
             opportunities
             to
             do
             Badly
             :
             but
             all
             was
             one
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             begun
             to
             be
             vile
             in
             his
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             even
             so
             he
             continued
             to
             be
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             house
             of
             his
             Master
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             known
             some
             Children
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             have
             been
             very
             Bad
             at
             home
             ,
             yet
             have
             altered
             much
             when
             they
             have
             been
             put
             out
             abroad
             ;
             especially
             when
             they
             have
             fallen
             into
             a
             
             Family
             ,
             where
             the
             Governours
             thereof
             have
             made
             conscience
             of
             maintaining
             of
             the
             Worship
             and
             Service
             of
             God
             therein
             ;
             but
             perhaps
             that
             might
             be
             wanting
             in
             Mr.
             Badmans
             Masters
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             some
             Children
             do
             greatly
             mend
             ,
             when
             put
             under
             other
             mens
             Roofs
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             this
             naughty
             boy
             did
             not
             so
             ;
             nor
             did
             his
             badness
             continue
             ,
             because
             he
             wanted
             a
             Master
             that
             both
             could
             and
             did
             correct
             it
             :
             For
             his
             *
             Master
             was
             a
             very
             good
             man
             ,
             a
             very
             devout
             person
             ;
             one
             that
             frequented
             the
             best
             Soul-means
             ,
             that
             set
             up
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             walked
             himself
             thereafter
             .
             He
             was
             also
             a
             man
             very
             meek
             and
             merciful
             ,
             one
             that
             did
             never
             over-drive
             young
             Badman
             in
             business
             ,
             nor
             that
             kept
             him
             at
             it
             at
             unseasonable
             hours
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Say
             you
             so
             !
             This
             is
             rare
             :
             I
             for
             my
             part
             can
             see
             but
             few
             that
             can
             parallel
             ,
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             with
             Mr.
             Badmans
             Master
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Nor
             I
             neither
             ,
             (
             yet
             
               Mr.
               Badman
            
             had
             such
             an
             one
             ;
             )
             for
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             †
             Master
             are
             now
             a
             
             days
             such
             as
             mind
             nothing
             but
             their
             worldly
             concerns
             ,
             and
             if
             Apprentices
             do
             but
             answer
             their
             commands
             therein
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Religion
             may
             go
             whither
             they
             will.
             Yea
             ,
             I
             much
             fear
             ,
             that
             there
             have
             been
             many
             towardly
             Lads
             put
             out
             by
             their
             parents
             to
             such
             Masters
             ,
             that
             have
             quite
             undone
             them
             as
             to
             the
             next
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             The
             more
             is
             the
             pity
             .
             But
             pray
             ,
             now
             you
             have
             touched
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             shew
             me
             how
             many
             wayes
             a
             Master
             may
             be
             the
             ruin
             of
             his
             poor
             Apprentice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             you
             of
             all
             the
             wayes
             ,
             yet
             some
             of
             them
             I
             will
             mention
             .
          
           
             Suppose
             then
             that
             a
             towardly
             Lad
             be
             put
             to
             be
             an
             Apprentice
             with
             one
             that
             is
             reputed
             to
             be
             a
             Godly
             man
             ,
             yet
             that
             Lad
             may
             be
             ruined
             many
             wayes
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             his
             Master
             be
             not
             circumspect
             in
             all
             things
             that
             respect
             both
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             his
             Apprentice
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             †
             If
             he
             be
             not
             moderate
             in
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Apprentice
             ;
             if
             he
             drives
             him
             beyond
             his
             strength
             ;
             if
             he
             holds
             him
             to
             work
             at
             unseasonable
             hours
             ;
             if
             he
             will
             not
             allow
             him
             convenient
             
             time
             to
             read
             the
             Word
             ,
             to
             Pray
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             the
             way
             to
             destroy
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             those
             tender
             beginings
             of
             good
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             good
             beginnings
             about
             spiritual
             things
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             he
             suffers
             his
             house
             to
             be
             scattered
             with
             profane
             and
             wicked
             Books
             ,
             such
             as
             stir
             up
             to
             lust
             ,
             to
             wantonness
             ,
             such
             as
             teach
             idle
             ,
             wanton
             ,
             lascivious
             discourse
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             has
             a
             tendency
             to
             provoke
             to
             profane
             drollery
             and
             Jesting
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             such
             as
             tend
             to
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             pervert
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             .
             All
             these
             things
             will
             eat
             as
             doth
             a
             canker
             ,
             and
             will
             quickly
             spoil
             ,
             in
             Youth
             ,
             &c.
             those
             good
             beginnings
             that
             may
             be
             putting
             forth
             themselves
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             there
             be
             a
             mixture
             of
             Servants
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             some
             very
             bad
             be
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             that
             's
             a
             way
             also
             to
             undo
             such
             tender
             Lads
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             are
             bad
             and
             sordid
             Servants
             ,
             will
             be
             often
             (
             and
             they
             have
             an
             opportunity
             too
             ,
             to
             be
             )
             distilling
             and
             fomenting
             of
             their
             profane
             and
             wicked
             words
             and
             tricks
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             these
             will
             easily
             stick
             in
             
             the
             flesh
             and
             minds
             of
             Youth
             ,
             to
             the
             corrupting
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             the
             Master
             have
             one
             Guise
             for
             abroad
             ,
             and
             another
             for
             home
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             his
             Religion
             hangs
             by
             in
             his
             house
             as
             his
             Cloak
             does
             ,
             and
             he
             be
             seldom
             in
             it
             ,
             except
             he
             be
             abroad
             ;
             this
             ,
             young
             beginners
             will
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             stumble
             at
             .
             We
             say
             ,
             
               Hedges
               have
               eyes
               ,
               and
               little
               Pitchers
               have
               ears
            
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             †
             Children
             make
             a
             greater
             inspection
             into
             the
             Lives
             of
             Fathers
             ,
             Masters
             ,
             &c.
             than
             oft-times
             they
             are
             aware
             of
             :
             And
             therefore
             should
             Masters
             be
             carefull
             ,
             else
             they
             may
             soon
             destroy
             good
             beginnings
             in
             their
             Servants
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             If
             the
             Master
             be
             unconscionable
             in
             his
             Dealing
             ,
             and
             trades
             with
             lying
             words
             ;
             or
             if
             bad
             Commodities
             be
             avouched
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             seeks
             after
             unreasonable
             gain
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             his
             servant
             sees
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             enough
             to
             undo
             him
             .
             
               Eli●s
               Sons
               being
               b●d
               before
               the
               congregation
               ,
            
             
             
               made
               Man
               despise
               the
               sacrifices
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             But
             these
             things
             by
             the
             ●y
             ,
             only
             they
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             hint
             to
             Masters
             
             to
             take
             heed
             that
             they
             take
             not
             Apprentices
             to
             destroy
             their
             Souls
             .
             But
             young
             Badman
             had
             none
             of
             these
             hinderances
             ;
             *
             His
             father
             took
             care
             ,
             and
             provided
             well
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             :
             He
             had
             a
             good
             Master
             ,
             he
             wanted
             not
             good
             Books
             ,
             nor
             good
             Instruction
             ,
             nor
             good
             Sermons
             ,
             nor
             good
             Examples
             ,
             no
             nor
             good
             fellow-Servants
             neither
             :
             but
             all
             would
             not
             doe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             a
             Family
             ,
             amidst
             so
             many
             spiritual
             helps
             ,
             nothing
             should
             take
             hold
             of
             his
             heart
             !
             What!
             not
             good
             Books
             ,
             nor
             good
             Instructions
             ,
             nor
             good
             Sermons
             ,
             nor
             good
             Examples
             ,
             nor
             good
             fellow-Servants
             ,
             nor
             nothing
             do
             him
             good
             !
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             talk
             ,
             he
             minded
             none
             of
             these
             things
             ;
             nay
             ,
             all
             these
             were
             *
             abominable
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             good
             Books
             ,
             they
             might
             lie
             in
             his
             Masters
             house
             till
             they
             rotted
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             regard
             to
             look
             into
             them
             ;
             but
             ,
             contrarywise
             ,
             would
             get
             all
             the
             bad
             and
             abominable
             Books
             that
             he
             could
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             Romances
             ,
             and
             books
             full
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ev●n
             such
             as
             immediately
             〈◊〉
             t●
             set
             all
             sleshly
             lusts
             
             on
             fire
             .
             True
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             be
             known
             to
             have
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             to
             his
             Master
             ;
             therefore
             would
             he
             never
             let
             them
             be
             seen
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             would
             keep
             them
             in
             close
             places
             ,
             and
             peruse
             them
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             as
             yielded
             him
             fit
             opportunities
             thereto
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             good
             Instruction
             ,
             he
             liked
             that
             ,
             much
             as
             he
             liked
             good
             books
             ;
             his
             care
             was
             to
             hear
             but
             little
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             forget
             what
             he
             heard
             as
             soon
             as
             't
             was
             spoken
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             some
             that
             knew
             him
             then
             ,
             say
             ,
             that
             one
             might
             evidently
             discern
             by
             the
             shew
             of
             his
             countenance
             and
             gestures
             ,
             that
             good
             counsel
             was
             to
             him
             like
             *
             little-ease
             ,
             even
             a
             continual
             torment
             to
             him
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             ever
             count
             himself
             at
             liberty
             ,
             but
             when
             farthest
             off
             of
             wholsom
             words
             .
             He
             would
             hate
             them
             that
             rebuked
             him
             ,
             
             and
             count
             them
             his
             deadly
             enemies
             .
             
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             good
             Example
             ;
             which
             was
             frequently
             set
             him
             by
             his
             Master
             ,
             both
             in
             Religious
             and
             Civil
             matters
             ;
             these
             ,
             young
             Badman
             would
             laugh
             at
             ,
             and
             would
             also
             make
             a
             by-word
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             in
             place
             where
             he
             with
             safety
             could
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             His
             Master
             indeed
             would
             make
             him
             go
             with
             him
             to
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             that
             where
             he
             thought
             the
             best
             Preachers
             were
             ,
             but
             this
             ungodly
             young
             man
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             ,
             was
             (
             I
             think
             )
             a
             
               Master
               of
               Art
            
             in
             all
             mischief
             ;
             he
             had
             these
             wicked
             ways
             to
             hinder
             himself
             of
             hearing
             ,
             let
             the
             Preacher
             thunder
             never
             so
             loud
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             *
             His
             way
             was
             ,
             when
             come
             into
             the
             place
             of
             hearing
             ,
             to
             sit
             down
             in
             some
             corner
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             fall
             fast
             asleep
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Or
             else
             to
             fix
             his
             adulterous
             eyes
             upon
             some
             beautifull
             Object
             that
             was
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             Sermon-while
             ,
             therewith
             be
             feeding
             of
             his
             fleshly
             lusts
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Or
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             get
             near
             to
             some
             that
             he
             had
             observed
             would
             fit
             his
             humour
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             whispering
             ,
             gigling
             ,
             and
             playing
             with
             them
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Sermon
             was
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Why
             !
             he
             was
             grown
             to
             a
             prodigious
             height
             of
             wickedness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             aggravates
             all
             ,
             was
             ,
             this
             was
             his
             practice
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             come
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             ready
             at
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             before
             he
             
             
             
             
             
             came
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             served
             an
             Apprentiship
             to
             learn
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             There
             could
             not
             but
             be
             added
             (
             as
             you
             relate
             them
             )
             Rebellion
             to
             his
             sin
             .
             Methinks
             it
             is
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             hear
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             regard
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             mind
             good
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             mind
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             turn
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             be
             converted
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             true
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             to
             whom
             more
             fitly
             to
             compare
             him
             ,
             †
             than
             to
             that
             man
             ,
             
             who
             when
             I
             my self
             rebuked
             him
             for
             his
             wickedness
             ,
             in
             this
             great
             huff
             replied
             ;
             
               What
               would
               the
               Devil
               do
               for
               company
               ,
               if
               it
               was
               not
               for
               such
               as
               I.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Why
             did
             you
             ever
             hear
             any
             man
             say
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             ;
             and
             this
             young
             Badman
             was
             as
             like
             him
             ,
             as
             an
             Egg
             is
             like
             an
             Egg.
             Alas
             !
             the
             Scripture
             makes
             mention
             of
             many
             that
             by
             their
             actions
             speak
             the
             same
             .
             
             
               They
               say
               unto
               God
               ,
               I●epart
               from
               us
               ,
               for
               we
               desire
               not
               the
               knowledge
               of
               thy
               ways
            
             ;
             Again
             ,
             
               They
               refuse
               to
               hearken
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               pull
               away
               their
               shoulder
               ,
               and
               stop
               their
               ears
               ;
               yea
               ,
               they
               make
               their
               〈◊〉
               hard
               as
               an
               Adamant-stone
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               hear
               the
               
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               words
               that
               the
               Lord
               of
               Host
               hath
               sent
               .
            
             What
             are
             all
             these
             but
             such
             as
             Badman
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             the
             young
             man
             but
             now
             mentioned
             ?
             That
             young
             man
             was
             my
             Play-fellow
             when
             I
             was
             solacing
             my self
             in
             my
             sins
             :
             I
             may
             make
             mention
             of
             him
             to
             my
             shame
             ;
             but
             he
             has
             a
             great
             many
             fellows
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Young
             Badman
             was
             like
             him
             indeed
             ,
             and
             he
             trod
             his
             steps
             ,
             as
             if
             his
             wickedness
             had
             been
             his
             very
             Copy
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             desperateness
             :
             f●r
             had
             he
             not
             been
             a
             desperate
             one
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             made
             you
             such
             a
             reply
             ,
             when
             you
             was
             rebuking
             of
             him
             for
             his
             sin
             .
             But
             when
             did
             you
             give
             him
             such
             a
             rebuke
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             A
             while
             after
             God
             had
             parted
             him
             and
             I
             ,
             by
             Calling
             of
             me
             (
             as
             I
             hope
             )
             by
             his
             Grace
             ,
             still
             leaving
             him
             in
             his
             sins
             ;
             and
             so
             far
             as
             I
             could
             ever
             gather
             ,
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             so
             he
             died
             ,
             even
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             did
             :
             but
             we
             will
             leave
             him
             ,
             and
             return
             again
             to
             our
             discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             H●
             ,
             poor
             obstinate
             sinners
             !
             doe
             they
             think
             that
             God
             cannot
             be
             even
             with
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             what
             they
             
             think
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             that
             God
             hath
             said
             ,
             
             That
             as
             
               He
               cried
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               not
               hear
               ,
               so
               they
               shall
               crie
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               not
               hear
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
            
             Doubtless
             there
             is
             a
             time
             a
             coming
             ,
             when
             Mr.
             Badman
             will
             crie
             for
             this
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             wonder
             that
             he
             should
             be
             so
             expert
             in
             wickedness
             ,
             so
             so●n
             !
             alas
             ,
             he
             was
             but
             a
             Stripling
             ,
             I
             suppose
             he
             was
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             not
             Twenty
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             nor
             Eighteen
             neither
             :
             but
             (
             as
             with
             Ishmael
             ,
             
             and
             with
             the
             Children
             that
             mocked
             the
             Prophet
             )
             
             the
             seeds
             of
             sin
             did
             put
             forth
             themselves
             betimes
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             wicked
             a
             young
             man
             as
             commonly
             one
             shall
             hear
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             will
             say
             so
             ,
             when
             you
             know
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             All
             ,
             I
             think
             here
             is
             a
             great
             ▪
             All
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             is
             more
             behind
             ,
             pray●
             let
             us
             hear
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             then
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             been
             with
             his
             Master
             much
             above
             a
             year
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             but
             he
             came
             †
             acquainted
             with
             three
             young
             Villains
             (
             who
             here
             shall
             be
             nameless
             ,
             )
             that
             taught
             him
             to
             adde
             
             to
             his
             sin
             ,
             much
             of
             like
             kind
             ;
             and
             he
             as
             aptly
             received
             their
             Instructions
             .
             One
             of
             them
             was
             chiefly
             given
             to
             Uncleanness
             ,
             another
             to
             Drunkenness
             ;
             and
             the
             third
             to
             Purloining
             ,
             or
             stealing
             from
             his
             Master
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Alas
             poor
             Wretch
             ,
             he
             was
             bad
             enough
             before
             ,
             but
             these
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             made
             him
             much
             worse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             That
             they
             made
             him
             worse
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             of
             ,
             for
             they
             taught
             him
             to
             be
             an
             Arch
             ,
             a
             chief
             one
             in
             all
             their
             wayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             an
             ill
             hap
             that
             he
             ever
             came
             acquinted
             with
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             must
             rather
             word
             it
             thus
             .
             *
             It
             was
             the
             Judgement
             of
             God
             that
             he
             did
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               he
               came
               acquainted
               with
               them
               ,
               through
               the
               anger
               of
               God.
            
             He
             had
             a
             good
             Master
             ,
             and
             before
             him
             a
             good
             Father
             :
             By
             these
             he
             had
             good
             counsel
             given
             him
             for
             Months
             and
             Years
             together
             ;
             but
             his
             heart
             was
             set
             upon
             mischief
             ,
             he
             loved
             wickedness
             more
             than
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             even
             untill
             his
             Iniquity
             came
             to
             be
             hateful
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             
               from
               the
               anger
               of
               God
            
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             these
             companions
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             did
             at
             last
             so
             acquaint
             together
             .
             
             Sayes
             
               Paul
               ,
               They
               did
               not
               like
               to
               retain
               God
               in
               their
               knowledge
            
             ;
             and
             what
             follows
             ?
             
             
               wherefore
               ,
               God
               gave
               them
               over
               ,
            
             or
             
               up
               to
               their
               own
               hearts
               lusts
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               As
               for
               such
               as
               turn
               aside
               to
               their
               own
               crooked
               wayes
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               Lord
               shall
               lead
               them
               forth
               with
               the
               workers
               of
               iniquity
               .
            
             This
             therefore
             was
             Gods
             hand
             upon
             him
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             be
             damned
             ;
             
             because
             he
             received
             not
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Truth
             that
             he
             might
             be
             saved
             .
             He
             chose
             his
             Delusions
             and
             Deluders
             for
             him
             ,
             even
             the
             company
             of
             base
             men
             ,
             
             of
             Fools
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             destroyed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             cannot
             but
             think
             indeed
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Great
             Judgment
             of
             God
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             given
             up
             to
             the
             company
             of
             vile
             men
             ;
             for
             what
             are
             such
             but
             the
             Devils
             *
             Decoyes
             ,
             even
             those
             by
             whom
             he
             drawes
             the
             simple
             into
             his
             Net
             ?
             A
             Whoremaster
             ,
             a
             Drunkard
             ,
             a
             Thiefe
             ,
             what
             are
             they
             but
             the
             Devils
             baits
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             catcheth
             others
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             right
             ;
             but
             this
             young
             Badman
             was
             no
             simple
             one
             ,
             if
             by
             simple
             ,
             you
             mean
             one
             ●instructed
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             often
             good
             counsel
             
             given
             him
             :
             but
             if
             by
             simple
             ,
             you
             mean
             ,
             him
             that
             is
             a
             Fool
             as
             to
             the
             true
             Knowledge
             of
             ,
             and
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             a
             simple
             one
             indeed
             :
             for
             he
             chose
             death
             ,
             rather
             than
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             in
             continual
             opposition
             to
             God
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             be
             Reconciled
             unto
             him
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             saying
             of
             the
             wise
             man
             ;
             
               The
               fooles
               hated
               knowledge
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               did
               not
               choose
               the
               Fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             and
             what
             Judgement
             more
             dreadfull
             can
             a
             fool
             be
             given
             up
             to
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             delivered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             such
             men
             ,
             that
             have
             skill
             to
             do
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             ●ipen
             sin
             ,
             and
             hasten
             its
             finishing
             unto
             damnation
             ?
             And
             therefore
             men
             should
             be
             afraid
             of
             offending
             God
             ,
             because
             he
             can
             in
             this
             manner
             punish
             them
             for
             their
             sins
             .
             
             I
             knew
             a
             man
             that
             once
             was
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             ,
             hopefully
             awakened
             about
             his
             Condition
             ;
             yea
             ,
             I
             knew
             two
             that
             were
             so
             awakened
             ;
             but
             in
             time
             they
             began
             to
             draw
             back
             ,
             and
             to
             incline
             again
             to
             their
             lusts
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             God
             gave
             them
             up
             to
             the
             company
             of
             three
             or
             four
             men
             ,
             that
             in
             less
             than
             three
             years
             time
             brought
             them
             roundly
             to
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             
             where
             
             they
             were
             hanged
             like
             Dogs
             ,
             because
             they
             refused
             to
             live
             like
             honest
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             such
             men
             do
             not
             believe
             ,
             that
             thus
             to
             be
             given
             up
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             in
             Judgement
             and
             anger
             ;
             they
             rather
             take
             it
             to
             be
             their
             liberty
             ,
             and
             do
             count
             it
             their
             happiness
             ;
             they
             are
             glad
             that
             their
             Cord
             is
             loosed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             reins
             are
             in
             their
             neck
             ;
             they
             are
             glad
             that
             they
             may
             sin
             without
             controul
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             choose
             such
             company
             as
             can
             make
             them
             more
             expert
             in
             an
             evil
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Their
             Judgement
             is
             therefore
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             thereto
             is
             added
             blindness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             and
             hardness
             of
             Heart
             in
             a
             wicked
             way
             .
             They
             are
             turned
             up
             to
             the
             way
             of
             Death
             ,
             but
             must
             not
             see
             to
             what
             place
             they
             are
             going
             :
             They
             must
             go
             as
             the
             Ox
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Fool
             to
             the
             Correction
             of
             the
             Stocks
             ,
             
             till
             a
             Dart
             strikes
             through
             their
             Liver
             ,
             not
             knowing
             that
             it
             is
             for
             their
             life
             .
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             makes
             their
             Judgement
             double
             ,
             they
             are
             given
             up
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             to
             sport
             themselves
             with
             that
             which
             will
             assuredly
             
               make
               them
               mourn
               at
            
             
             
             
               last
               ,
               when
               their
               flesh
               and
               their
               body
               is
               consumed
               .
            
             These
             are
             those
             that
             Peter
             speaks
             of
             ,
             that
             shall
             utterly
             perish
             in
             their
             own
             corruptions
             ;
             these
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             
             
               who
               count
               it
               pleasure
               to
               ryot
               in
               the
               day-time
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               sport
               themselves
               with
               their
               own
               deceivings
               ,
            
             are
             ,
             
               as
               natural
               bruit
               beasts
               ,
               made
               to
               be
               taken
               and
               destroyed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             I
             pray
             now
             concerning
             these
             three
             Villains
             that
             were
             young
             Badmans
             companions
             :
             Tell
             me
             more
             particularly
             how
             he
             carried
             it
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             How
             he
             carried
             it
             !
             why
             ,
             he
             did
             as
             they
             .
             I
             intimated
             so
             much
             before
             ,
             when
             I
             said
             ,
             they
             made
             him
             an
             arch
             ,
             a
             chief
             one
             in
             their
             ways
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             He
             became
             a
             Frequenter
             of
             *
             Taverns
             and
             Tippling-houses
             ,
             and
             would
             stay
             there
             untill
             he
             was
             even
             as
             drunk
             as
             a
             Beast
             .
             And
             if
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             get
             out
             by
             day
             ,
             he
             would
             ,
             be
             sure
             ,
             get
             out
             by
             night
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             became
             so
             common
             a
             Drunkard
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             taken
             notice
             of
             to
             be
             a
             Drunkard
             even
             by
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             Swinish
             ,
             for
             Drunkenness
             is
             so
             beastly
             a
             sin
             ,
             a
             sin
             
             so
             much
             against
             Nature
             ,
             that
             I
             wonder
             that
             any
             that
             have
             but
             the
             appearance
             of
             Men
             ,
             can
             give
             up
             themselves
             to
             so
             beastly
             (
             yea
             ,
             worse
             tha●
             beastly
             )
             a
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             
             It
             is
             a
             Swinish
             vanity
             indeed
             .
             *
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             another
             Story
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Gentleman
             that
             had
             a
             Drunkard
             to
             be
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             coming
             home
             one
             night
             〈◊〉
             much
             abul●d
             with
             Beer
             ,
             his
             Master
             saw
             it
             .
             Well
             (
             quoth
             his
             Master
             within
             himself
             ,
             )
             I
             will
             let
             thee
             alone
             to
             night
             ,
             but
             to
             morrow
             morning
             I
             will
             convince
             thee
             that
             thou
             art
             worse
             than
             a
             Beast
             ,
             by
             the
             behaviour
             of
             my
             Horse
             .
             So
             when
             morning
             was
             come
             ,
             he
             bids
             his
             man
             goe
             and
             water
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             did
             ;
             but
             coming
             up
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             he
             commands
             him
             to
             water
             him
             again
             ▪
             so
             the
             fellow
             rid
             into
             the
             water
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             but
             his
             masters
             horse
             would
             now
             drink
             no
             more
             ,
             so
             the
             fellow
             came
             up
             and
             and
             told
             his
             Master
             .
             Then
             said
             his
             Master
             ,
             〈◊〉
             drunken
             lot
             ,
             thou
             art
             far
             worse
             tha●
             my
             Horse
             ,
             he
             will
             drink
             but
             to
             satisfie
             nature
             ,
             but
             thou
             wilt
             drink
             to
             the
             abuse
             of
             nature
             ;
             he
             will
             drink
             
             but
             to
             refresh
             himself
             ,
             but
             thou
             to
             thy
             hurt
             and
             dammage
             ;
             He
             will
             drink
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             more
             serviceable
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             but
             thou
             ,
             till
             thou
             art
             uncapable
             of
             serving
             either
             God
             or
             Man.
             O
             thou
             Beast
             ,
             how
             much
             art
             thou
             worse
             than
             the
             horse
             that
             thou
             ridest
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Truly
             I
             think
             that
             his
             Master
             served
             him
             right
             ;
             for
             in
             doing
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             shewed
             him
             plainly
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             so
             much
             government
             of
             himself
             as
             his
             horse
             had
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             his
             beast
             did
             live
             more
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             his
             nature
             by
             far
             ,
             than
             did
             his
             man.
             But
             pray
             go
             on
             with
             what
             you
             have
             further
             to
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             †
             four
             things
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             were
             well
             considered
             ,
             would
             make
             drunkenness
             to
             be
             abhorred
             in
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             greatly
             rendeth
             to
             impoverish
             and
             beggar
             a
             man.
             
             
               The
               Drunkard
            
             ,
             says
             
               Solomon
               ,
               shall
               come
               to
               poverty
               .
            
             Many
             that
             have
             begun
             the
             world
             with
             Plenty
             ,
             have
             gone
             out
             of
             it
             in
             Rags
             ,
             through
             drunkenness
             .
             Yea
             ,
             many
             Children
             that
             have
             been
             
             born
             to
             good
             Estates
             ,
             have
             yet
             been
             brought
             to
             a
             Flail
             &
             a
             Rake
             ,
             through
             this
             beastly
             sin
             of
             their
             Parents
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             sin
             of
             Drunkenness
             ,
             it
             bringeth
             upon
             the
             Body
             ,
             many
             ,
             great
             ,
             and
             incurable
             Diseases
             ,
             by
             which
             Men
             do
             in
             little
             time
             come
             to
             their
             end
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             help
             them
             .
             So
             ,
             
             because
             they
             are
             overmuch
             wicked
             ,
             therefore
             they
             dye
             before
             their
             time
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Drunkenness
               ,
               is
               a
               sin
               that
               is
               often
               times
               attended
               with
               abundance
               of
               other
               evils
               .
            
             Who
             hath
             woe
             ?
             Who
             hath
             sorrow
             ?
             
             Who
             hath
             contention
             ?
             Who
             hath
             babblings
             ?
             Who
             hath
             wounds
             without
             cause
             ?
             Who
             hath
             redness
             of
             the
             eyes
             ?
             They
             that
             tarry
             long
             at
             the
             Wine
             ,
             they
             that
             go
             to
             seek
             mixt
             wine
             .
             
               That
               is
               ,
               the
               Drunkard
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             Drunkennnes
             ,
             Men
             do
             often
             times
             shorten
             their
             dayes
             ;
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             Ale-house
             drunk
             ,
             and
             break
             their
             Necks
             before
             they
             come
             home
             .
             Instances
             not
             a
             few
             might
             be
             given
             of
             this
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             so
             manifest
             ,
             a
             man
             need
             say
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             *
             But
             that
             which
             is
             worse
             than
             all
             is
             ,
             
             it
             also
             prepares
             men
             for
             everlasting
             burnings
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             and
             it
             so
             stupifies
             and
             besotts
             the
             soul
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             that
             is
             far
             gone
             in
             Drunkenness
             ,
             is
             hardly
             ever
             recovered
             to
             God.
             Tell
             me
             ,
             when
             did
             you
             see
             an
             old
             drunkard
             converted
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             will
             sleep
             till
             he
             dies
             ,
             though
             he
             sleeps
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             *
             Mast
             ,
             let
             his
             dangers
             be
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             Death
             and
             damnation
             never
             so
             near
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             be
             awaked
             out
             of
             his
             sleep
             .
             So
             that
             if
             a
             man
             have
             any
             respect
             either
             to
             Credit
             ,
             Health
             ,
             Life
             or
             Salvation
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             be
             a
             drunken
             man.
             But
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             where
             this
             sin
             gets
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             men
             are
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             so
             intoxicated
             and
             bewitched
             with
             the
             seeming
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             sweetness
             thereof
             ;
             that
             they
             have
             neither
             heart
             nor
             mind
             to
             think
             of
             that
             which
             is
             better
             in
             it self
             ;
             and
             would
             ,
             if
             imbraced
             ,
             do
             them
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             You
             said
             that
             drunkenness
             tends
             to
             poverty
             ,
             yet
             some
             make
             themselves
             rich
             by
             drunken
             bargains
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             *
             I
             said
             so
             ,
             because
             the
             Word
             says
             so
             .
             And
             as
             to
             some
             mens
             getting
             thereby
             ,
             that
             is
             indeed
             but
             rare
             ,
             and
             base
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             base
             will
             be
             the
             end
             of
             such
             gettings
             .
             The
             
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             against
             such
             wayes
             ,
             and
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             will
             be
             the
             end
             of
             such
             doings
             .
             An
             Inheritance
             may
             sometimes
             thus
             be
             hastily
             gotten
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             but
             the
             end
             thereof
             shall
             not
             be
             blessed
             .
             Hark
             what
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ;
             
             
               Wo
               to
               him
               that
               covereth
               an
               evil
               covetousness
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               set
               his
               nest
               on
               high
               .
            
             Whether
             he
             makes
             drunkenness
             ,
             or
             ought
             else
             ,
             the
             engine
             and
             decoy
             to
             get
             it
             ;
             for
             that
             man
             doth
             but
             consult
             the
             shame
             of
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             the
             spoiling
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             and
             the
             damnation
             of
             his
             Soul
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             he
             getteth
             by
             working
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             getting
             by
             the
             devices
             of
             Hell
             ;
             Therefore
             he
             can
             be
             no
             gainer
             neither
             for
             himself
             or
             family
             ,
             that
             gains
             by
             an
             evil
             course
             .
             But
             this
             was
             one
             of
             the
             sins
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             addicted
             to
             after
             he
             came
             acquainted
             with
             these
             three
             fellows
             ,
             nor
             could
             all
             that
             his
             Master
             could
             do
             break
             him
             of
             this
             Beastly
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             where
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             but
             an
             Apprentice
             ,
             could
             be
             get
             Money
             to
             follow
             this
             practice
             ,
             for
             drunkenness
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             intimated
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             costly
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             His
             Master
             *
             paid
             for
             all
             .
             For
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             )
             as
             he
             learned
             of
             these
             three
             Villains
             to
             be
             a
             Beastly
             Drunkard
             ;
             so
             he
             learned
             of
             them
             to
             pilfer
             and
             steal
             from
             his
             Master
             .
             Sometimes
             he
             would
             fell
             off
             his
             Masters
             Goods
             ,
             but
             keep
             the
             Money
             ,
             that
             is
             when
             he
             could
             ;
             also
             sometimes
             he
             would
             beguile
             his
             Master
             by
             taking
             out
             of
             his
             Cash-box
             :
             and
             when
             he
             could
             do
             neither
             of
             these
             ,
             he
             would
             convey
             away
             of
             his
             Masters
             wares
             ,
             what
             he
             thought
             would
             be
             least
             missed
             ,
             and
             send
             or
             carry
             them
             to
             such
             and
             such
             houses
             ,
             where
             he
             knew
             they
             would
             be
             laid
             up
             to
             his
             use
             ,
             and
             then
             appoint
             set
             times
             there
             ,
             to
             meet
             and
             make
             merry
             with
             these
             fellowes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             ,
             was
             as
             bad
             ,
             nay
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             worse
             than
             the
             former
             ;
             for
             by
             thus
             doing
             ,
             he
             did
             ,
             not
             only
             run
             himself
             under
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             has
             endangered
             the
             undoing
             of
             his
             Master
             and
             his
             Familie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Sins
             go
             not
             alone
             ,
             but
             follow
             one
             the
             other
             as
             do
             the
             links
             of
             a
             Chain
             ;
             he
             that
             will
             be
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             must
             have
             money
             either
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             other
             mans
             ;
             either
             of
             his
             
             Fathers
             ,
             Mothers
             ,
             Masters
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             high-way
             ,
             or
             some
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             fear
             that
             many
             an
             honest
             man
             is
             undone
             by
             such
             kind
             of
             servants
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             with
             you
             ,
             but
             *
             this
             should
             make
             the
             dealer
             the
             more
             wary
             what
             kind
             of
             Servants
             he
             keeps
             ,
             and
             what
             kind
             of
             Apprentices
             he
             takes
             .
             It
             should
             also
             teach
             him
             to
             look
             well
             to
             his
             Shop
             himself
             ,
             also
             to
             take
             strict
             account
             of
             all
             things
             that
             are
             bought
             and
             sold
             by
             his
             Servants
             .
             The
             Masters
             neglect
             herein
             may
             embolden
             his
             servant
             to
             be
             bad
             ,
             and
             may
             bring
             him
             too
             in
             short
             time
             to
             rags
             and
             a
             morsel
             of
             Bread.
             
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             afraid
             that
             there
             is
             ●uch
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             pilfering
             among
             servants
             in
             these
             bad
             dayes
             of
             ours
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Now
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             a
             story
             .
             When
             I
             was
             in
             prison
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             woman
             to
             me
             that
             was
             under
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             trouble
             .
             So
             I
             asked
             her
             (
             she
             being
             a
             stranger
             to
             me
             )
             what
             she
             had
             to
             say
             to
             me
             .
             
               She
               said
               ,
               she
               was
               afraid
               she
               should
               be
               damned
               .
            
             I
             asked
             her
             the
             cause
             of
             those
             fears
             .
             
               She
               told
               me
               
               that
               she
               had
               sometime
               since
               lived
               with
               a
               Shop-keeper
               at
            
             Wellingborough
             ,
             
               and
               had
               robbed
               his
               box
               in
               the
               Shop
               several
               times
               of
               Money
               ,
               to
               the
               value
               of
               more
               than
               now
               I
               will
               say
               ;
               and
               pray
               ,
            
             says
             she
             ,
             
               tell
               me
               what
               I
               shall
               do
               .
            
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             her
             go
             to
             her
             Master
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             satisfaction
             :
             
               She
               said
               ,
               she
               was
               afraid
            
             ;
             I
             asked
             her
             why
             ?
             
               She
               said
               ,
               she
               doubted
               he
               would
               hang
               her
               .
            
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             intercede
             for
             her
             life
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             use
             of
             other
             friends
             too
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             
               But
               she
               told
               me
               ,
               she
               durst
               not
               venture
               that
               .
            
             Well
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             shall
             I
             send
             to
             your
             Master
             ,
             while
             you
             abide
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             before
             he
             sees
             you
             ;
             and
             with
             that
             ,
             I
             asked
             her
             her
             Masters
             name
             .
             But
             all
             that
             she
             said
             in
             answer
             to
             this
             ,
             was
             ,
             
               Pray
               let
               it
               alone
               till
               I
               come
               to
               you
               again
               .
            
             So
             away
             she
             went
             ,
             and
             neither
             told
             me
             her
             Masters
             Name
             ,
             nor
             her
             own●
             :
             This
             is
             about
             ten
             or
             twelve
             years
             since
             ,
             and
             I
             never
             saw
             her
             again
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             this
             story
             for
             this
             cause
             ;
             to
             confirm
             your
             fears
             ,
             that
             such
             kind
             of
             servants
             too
             many
             there
             be
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             makes
             them
             sometimes
             
             like
             old
             Tod
             ,
             of
             whom
             mention
             was
             made
             before
             ,
             (
             through
             the
             terrors
             that
             he
             layes
             upon
             them
             )
             to
             betray
             themselves
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             tell
             you
             of
             another
             ,
             
             that
             came
             to
             me
             with
             a
             like
             relation
             concerning
             her self
             ,
             and
             the
             robbing
             of
             her
             Mistress
             ;
             but
             at
             this
             time
             let
             this
             suffice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             what
             was
             that
             other
             Villain
             addicted
             to
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             young
             Badmans
             third
             companion
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             *
             Uncleanness
             .
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             but
             it
             seems
             you
             forgot
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Right
             ,
             it
             was
             Vncleanness
             .
             Vncleanness
             is
             also
             a
             filthy
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             so
             ;
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             reigning
             sins
             in
             our
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             So
             they
             say
             ,
             and
             that
             too
             among
             those
             that
             one
             would
             think
             had
             more
             wit
             ,
             even
             among
             the
             great
             ones
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             The
             more
             is
             the
             pity
             :
             for
             usually
             Examples
             that
             are
             set
             by
             them
             that
             are
             great
             and
             chief
             ,
             *
             spread
             sooner
             ,
             and
             more
             universally
             ,
             then
             do
             the
             sins
             of
             other
             men
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             when
             such
             men
             are
             at
             the
             head
             in
             transgressing
             ,
             sin
             walks
             with
             a
             bold
             face
             through
             the
             Land.
             As
             
             Jeremiah
             saith
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             so
             may
             it
             be
             said
             of
             such
             ,
             
               From
               them
               is
               profaneness
               gone
               forth
               into
               all
               the
               land
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             bold
             and
             audacious
             face
             ,
             Jer.
             23.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             pray
             let
             us
             return
             again
             to
             Mr.
             Badman
             and
             his
             companions
             .
             You
             say
             one
             of
             them
             was
             very
             vile
             in
             the
             commission
             of
             Vncleanness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             so
             I
             say
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Drunkard
             and
             also
             Thievish
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             most
             arch
             in
             this
             sin
             of
             Uncleanness
             :
             This
             Roguery
             was
             his
             Master-piece
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             a
             Ringleader
             to
             them
             all
             in
             the
             beastly
             sin
             of
             Whoredom
             .
             He
             was
             also
             best
             acquainted
             with
             such
             houses
             where
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             readily
             lead
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Gang
             unto
             them
             .
             The
             Strumpets
             also
             ,
             because
             they
             knew
             this
             young
             Villain
             ,
             would
             at
             first
             discover
             themselves
             in
             all
             their
             whorish
             pranks
             to
             those
             that
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             a
             deadly
             thing
             :
             I
             mean
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             deadly
             thing
             to
             young
             men
             ,
             when
             such
             beastly
             queans
             ,
             shall
             ,
             with
             words
             and
             carriages
             that
             are
             openly
             tempting
             ,
             discover
             themselves
             
             unto
             them
             ;
             It
             is
             hard
             for
             such
             to
             escape
             their
             Snare
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             
               That
               is
               true
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Wise
               mans
               counsel
               is
               the
               best
               :
            
             
             Come
             not
             near
             the
             door
             of
             her
             house
             ;
             
               for
               they
               are
               (
               as
               you
               say
               )
               very
               tempting
               ,
               as
               is
               seen
               by
               her
               in
               the
            
             Proverbs
             .
             I
             looked
             
               (
               says
               the
               Wise
               man
            
             )
             through
             my
             casement
             ,
             
             and
             behold
             among
             the
             simple
             ones
             ,
             I
             discerned
             a
             young
             man
             void
             of
             understanding
             ,
             passing
             through
             the
             streets
             near
             her
             corner
             ,
             and
             he
             went
             the
             way
             to
             her
             house
             :
             In
             the
             twilight
             ,
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             in
             the
             black
             and
             dark
             night
             .
             And
             behold
             ,
             there
             met
             him
             a
             Woman
             with
             the
             attire
             of
             an
             hariot
             ,
             and
             subtle
             of
             heart
             ;
             (
             *
             she
             is
             loud
             and
             stubborn
             ,
             her
             feet
             abide
             not
             in
             her
             house
             .
             Now
             she
             is
             without
             ,
             now
             she
             is
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             and
             lieth
             in
             wait
             at
             every
             corner
             .
             )
             So
             she
             caught
             him
             ,
             and
             kiss'd
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             impudent
             face
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             I
             have
             peace-offerings
             with
             me
             ;
             this
             day
             have
             I
             payed
             my
             vows
             .
             Therefore
             came
             I
             forth
             to
             meet
             thee
             ,
             diligently
             to
             seek
             thy
             face
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             found
             thee
             .
             I
             have
             decked
             my
             bed
             with
             coverings
             of
             Tapestry
             ,
             with
             carved
             works
             ,
             with
             fine
             Linnen
             of
             Aegypt
             :
             
             I
             have
             perfumed
             my
             bed
             with
             Myrrhe
             ,
             Aloes
             ,
             and
             Cinnamon
             ;
             come
             let
             us
             take
             our
             fill
             of
             love
             untill
             the
             Morning
             ,
             let
             us
             solace
             our selves
             with
             loves
             .
             
               Here
               was
               a
               bold
               Beast
               :
               And
               indeed
               ,
               the
               very
               eyes
               ,
               hands
               ,
               words
               and
               ways
               of
               such
               ,
               are
               all
               snares
               and
               bands
               to
               youthful
               ,
               lustful
               fellows
               :
               And
               with
               these
               was
               young
            
             Badman
             
               greatly
               snared
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             sin
             of
             Vncleanness
             is
             mightily
             cried
             out
             against
             both
             by
             Moses
             ,
             
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             how
             men
             run
             headlong
             to
             it
             !
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             have
             said
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             adde
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             to
             hold
             men
             back
             from
             so
             filthy
             a
             sin
             ,
             has
             set
             such
             a
             stamp
             of
             his
             Indignation
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             commanded
             such
             evil
             effects
             to
             follow
             it
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             they
             that
             use
             it
             bereft
             of
             all
             Fear
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             their
             own
             health
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             but
             stop
             and
             be
             afraid
             to
             commit
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             besides
             the
             eternal
             Damnation
             that
             doth
             attend
             such
             in
             the
             next
             world
             ,
             (
             for
             these
             
               have
               no
               Inheritance
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               and
               of
               God
            
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             )
             the
             evil
             effects
             thereof
             in
             this
             world
             are
             dreadfull
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Pray
             shew
             me
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             occasion
             offereth
             it self
             ,
             I
             may
             shew
             them
             to
             others
             for
             their
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             So
             I
             will.
             *
             1.
             
             It
             bringeth
             a
             man
             (
             as
             was
             said
             of
             the
             sin
             before
             )
             to
             want
             and
             poverty
             ;
             
               for
               by
               means
               of
               a
               Whorish
               woman
               ,
               a
               man
               is
               brought
               to
               a
               piece
               of
               bread
               .
            
             
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             for
             that
             an
             Whore
             will
             not
             yield
             without
             hire
             ;
             and
             men
             when
             the
             Devil
             and
             Lust
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             God
             and
             his
             Fear
             far
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             will
             not
             stick
             ,
             so
             they
             may
             accomplish
             their
             desire
             ,
             to
             lay
             
               their
               Signet
            
             ,
             
             
               their
               Bracelets
               ,
               and
               their
               Stuff
            
             to
             pledge
             ,
             rather
             than
             miss
             of
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             their
             lusts
             .
             2.
             
             Again
             ,
             by
             this
             sin
             men
             diminish
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             bring
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             even
             upon
             the
             Body
             ,
             a
             multitude
             of
             Diseases
             .
             This
             King
             Lemuel's
             Mother
             warned
             him
             of
             .
             
               What
               my
               Son
            
             ,
             
             said
             the
             ,
             
               and
               what
               the
               son
               of
               my
               ●omb
               ,
               and
               w●●t
               the
               Son
               of
               my
               Vows
               :
               Give
               not
               thy
               strength
               unto
               women
               ,
               nor
               thy
               ways
               to
               that
               which
               destroy●●●
               Kin●s
               .
            
             This
             sin
             is
             destructive
             to
             
             the
             Body
             .
             Give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             another
             story
             .
             *
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             a
             great
             man
             that
             was
             a
             very
             unclean
             person
             ,
             
             and
             he
             had
             lived
             so
             long
             in
             that
             sin
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             almost
             lost
             his
             sight
             .
             So
             his
             Physicians
             were
             sent
             for
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             told
             his
             Disease
             ;
             but
             they
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             do
             him
             no
             good
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             forbear
             his
             Women
             .
             
               Nay
               then
            
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               farewell
               sweet
               Sight
            
             .
             Whence
             observe
             ,
             that
             this
             sin
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             is
             destructive
             to
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             some
             men
             be
             so
             in
             love
             therewith
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             destroy
             their
             body
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Paul
             says
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             sins
             this
             sin
             ,
             
               sins
               against
               his
               own
               Body
            
             .
             But
             what
             of
             that
             ?
             he
             that
             will
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             eternal
             Damnation
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             commit
             this
             sin
             ,
             will
             for
             it
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             destroying
             his
             Body
             .
             If
             young
             Badman
             feared
             not
             the
             Damnation
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             that
             the
             consideration
             of
             impairing
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             would
             have
             〈◊〉
             him
             there
             from
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             true
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             methinks
             ,
             there
             are
             still
             such
             bad
             effects
             follow
             ,
             often
             ,
             upon
             the
             commission
             
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             men
             would
             consider
             them
             ,
             it
             would
             put
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             a
             stop
             to
             their
             career
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             What
             other
             evil
             effects
             attends
             this
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Outward
             shame
             and
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             these
             particulars
             :
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             There
             often
             follows
             this
             foul
             sin
             ,
             
               the
               Foul
               Disease
            
             ,
             now
             called
             by
             us
             the
             Pox.
             A
             disease
             so
             nauseous
             and
             stinking
             ,
             so
             infections
             to
             the
             whole
             body
             (
             and
             so
             intailed
             to
             this
             sin
             )
             that
             hardly
             are
             any
             common
             with
             unclean
             Women
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             more
             or
             less
             a
             touch
             of
             it
             to
             their
             shame
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             a
             foul
             disease
             indeed
             :
             
             I
             knew
             a
             man
             once
             that
             rotted
             away
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             another
             that
             had
             his
             Nose
             eaten
             off
             ,
             and
             his
             Mouth
             almost
             quite
             sewed
             up
             thereby
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             Disease
             ,
             that
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             commonly
             declares
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             thereof
             is
             Uncleanness
             .
             It
             declares
             to
             all
             that
             behold
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             an
             odious
             ,
             a
             beastly
             ,
             unclean
             person
             .
             This
             is
             that
             strange
             punishment
             that
             Job
             speaks
             of
             ,
             that
             is
             appointed
             to
             seize
             on
             these
             
               workers
               of
               Iniquity
            
             .
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Then
             it
             seems
             you
             think
             that
             the
             strange
             punishment
             that
             Job
             there
             speaks
             of
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             foul
             disease
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             thought
             so
             indeed
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             this
             reason
             :
             We
             see
             that
             this
             Disease
             is
             entailed
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             to
             this
             most
             beastly
             sin
             ,
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             disease
             so
             entailed
             to
             any
             other
             sin
             ,
             as
             this
             to
             this
             .
             That
             this
             is
             the
             sin
             to
             which
             the
             strange
             Punishment
             is
             entailed
             ,
             you
             will
             easily
             perceive
             when
             you
             read
             the
             Text.
             
               I
               made
               a
               covenant
               with
               mine
               eyes
               ,
            
             said
             Job
             ,
             
               why
               should
               I
               think
               upon
               a
               Maid
               ?
               For
               what
               portion
               is
               there
            
             (
             for
             that
             sin
             )
             
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               what
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Almighty
               from
               on
               high
               ?
            
             And
             then
             he
             answers
             himself
             ;
             
               Is
               not
               destruction
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               a
               strange
               punishment
               to
               the
               workers
               of
               iniquity
               ?
            
             This
             strange
             Punishment
             is
             the
             Pox.
             
          
           
             Also
             I
             think
             that
             this
             foul
             Disease
             is
             that
             which
             Solomon
             intends
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             (
             speaking
             of
             this
             unclean
             and
             beastly
             creature
             )
             
             
               A
               wound
               and
               dishonour
               shall
               he
               get
               ,
               and
               his
               reproach
               shall
               not
               be
               turned
               away
               .
            
             A
             Punishment
             〈◊〉
             calls
             it
             ,
             a
             Wound
             
             and
             Dishonour
             ,
             Solomon
             calls
             it
             ;
             and
             they
             both
             do
             set
             it
             as
             a
             Remark
             upon
             this
             sin
             ;
             Job
             calling
             it
             a
             
               strange
               punishment
            
             ,
             and
             Solomon
             a
             
               reproach
               that
               shall
               not
               be
               turned
               away
            
             from
             them
             that
             are
             common
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             What
             other
             things
             follow
             upon
             the
             commission
             of
             this
             beastly
             sin
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             often-times
             it
             is
             attended
             with
             Murder
             ,
             with
             the
             murder
             of
             the
             Babe
             begotten
             on
             the
             defiled
             bed
             .
             How
             common
             it
             is
             for
             the
             Bastard-getter
             and
             Bastard-bearer
             ,
             to
             consent
             together
             to
             murder
             their
             Children
             ,
             will
             be
             better
             known
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgement
             ;
             yet
             something
             is
             manifest
             now
             .
          
           
             ☞
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             another
             story
             .
             An
             ancient
             man
             ,
             one
             of
             mine
             acquaintance
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             good
             credit
             in
             our
             Countrey
             ,
             had
             a
             Mother
             that
             was
             a
             Midwise
             :
             who
             was
             mostly
             imployed
             in
             laying
             great
             persons
             .
             To
             this
             womans
             house
             ,
             upon
             a
             time
             ,
             comes
             a
             brave
             young
             Gallant
             on
             horseback
             ,
             to
             fetch
             her
             to
             lay
             a
             young
             Lady
             .
             So
             she
             addresses
             herself
             to
             go
             with
             him
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             he
             takes
             her
             up
             behind
             him
             ,
             and
             away
             they
             
             ride
             in
             the
             night
             .
             Now
             they
             had
             not
             rid
             far
             ,
             but
             the
             Gentleman
             litt
             off
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             old
             Midwife
             in
             his
             arms
             from
             the
             horse
             ,
             turned
             round
             with
             her
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             then
             set
             her
             up
             again
             ;
             then
             he
             got
             up
             ,
             and
             away
             they
             went
             till
             they
             came
             at
             a
             stately
             house
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             had
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             a
             Chamber
             where
             the
             young
             Lady
             was
             in
             her
             pa●●s
             :
             He
             then
             bid
             the
             Midwife
             do
             her
             Office
             ,
             and
             she
             demanded
             help
             ,
             but
             he
             drew
             out
             his
             Sword
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             did
             not
             make
             speed
             to
             do
             her
             Office
             without
             ,
             she
             must
             look
             for
             nothing
             but
             death
             .
             Well
             ,
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             this
             old
             Midwife
             laid
             the
             young
             Lady
             ,
             and
             a
             fine
             sweet
             .
             Babe
             she
             had
             ;
             Now
             there
             was
             made
             in
             a
             Room
             hard
             by
             ,
             a
             very
             great
             Fire
             :
             so
             the
             Gentleman
             took
             up
             the
             Babe
             ,
             went
             and
             drew
             the
             coals
             from
             the
             stock
             ,
             cast
             the
             Child
             in
             ,
             and
             covered
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             an
             end
             of
             that
             .
             So
             when
             the
             Midwife
             had
             done
             her
             work
             ,
             he
             paid
             her
             well
             for
             her
             pains
             ,
             but
             shut
             her
             up
             in
             a
             dark
             room
             all
             day
             ,
             and
             when
             night
             came
             ,
             took
             her
             up
             behind
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             carried
             her
             away
             ,
             
             till
             she
             came
             almost
             at
             home
             ;
             then
             he
             turned
             her
             round
             ,
             and
             round
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             before
             ,
             aud
             had
             her
             to
             her
             house
             ,
             set
             her
             down
             ,
             bid
             her
             Farewell
             ,
             and
             away
             he
             went
             :
             And
             she
             could
             never
             tell
             who
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             This
             Story
             the
             Midwifes
             son
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Minister
             ,
             told
             me
             ;
             and
             also
             protested
             that
             his
             mother
             told
             it
             him
             for
             a
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Murder
             doth
             often
             follow
             indeed
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             this
             sin
             :
             but
             sometimes
             God
             brings
             even
             these
             Adulterers
             ,
             and
             Adulteresses
             to
             shameful
             ends
             .
             I
             heard
             of
             
             one
             (
             I
             think
             ,
             a
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
             )
             and
             his
             Whore
             ,
             who
             had
             had
             three
             or
             four
             Bastards
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             murdered
             them
             all
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             themselves
             were
             hanged
             for
             it
             ,
             in
             or
             near
             to
             Colchester
             .
             It
             came
             out
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             The
             Whore
             was
             so
             afflicted
             in
             her
             conscience
             about
             it
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             be
             quiet
             untill
             she
             had
             made
             it
             known
             :
             Thus
             God
             many
             times
             makes
             the
             actors
             of
             wickedness
             their
             own
             accusers
             ,
             and
             brings
             them
             by
             their
             own
             tongues
             to
             condigne
             punishment
             for
             their
             own
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             There
             has
             been
             many
             such
             
             instances
             ,
             but
             we
             will
             let
             that
             pass
             .
             I
             was
             once
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             a
             married
             woman
             ,
             that
             lay
             sick
             of
             the
             sickness
             whereof
             she
             died
             ;
             and
             being
             smitten
             in
             her
             conscience
             for
             the
             sin
             of
             Uncleanness
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             often
             committed
             with
             other
             men
             ,
             I
             heard
             her
             (
             as
             she
             lay
             upon
             her
             Bed
             )
             cry
             out
             thus
             :
             
             
               I
               am
               a
               Whore
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               Children
               are
               Bastards
               :
               And
               I
               must
               go
               to
               Hell
               for
               my
               sin
               ;
               and
               look
               ,
               there
               stands
               the
               Devil
               at
               my
               beds
               feet
               to
               receive
               my
               Soul
               when
               I
               die
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             These
             are
             sad
             storyes
             ,
             tell
             no
             more
             of
             them
             now
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             please
             shew
             me
             yet
             some
             other
             of
             the
             evil
             effects
             of
             this
             beastly
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             This
             sin
             is
             such
             a
             snare
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             that
             unless
             a
             miracle
             of
             Grace
             prevents
             ,
             it
             unavoidably
             perishes
             in
             the
             enchanting
             and
             bewitching
             pleasures
             of
             it
             .
             This
             is
             manifest
             by
             these
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Texts
             .
          
           
             The
             Adulteress
             will
             hunt
             for
             the
             precious
             life
             .
             
             Whoso
             committeth
             adultery
             with
             a
             woman
             ,
             lacketh
             understanding
             ,
             
             and
             he
             that
             doth
             it
             destroys
             his
             own
             soul.
             An
             Whore
             is
             a
             deep
             
             ditch
             ,
             
             and
             a
             strange
             woman
             is
             a
             narrow
             pit
             .
             Her
             house
             inclines
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             her
             pathes
             unto
             the
             dead
             .
             None
             that
             go
             in
             unto
             her
             return
             again
             ,
             neither
             take
             they
             hold
             of
             the
             path
             of
             life
             .
             
             She
             hath
             cast
             down
             many
             wounded
             ;
             yea
             many
             strong
             men
             have
             been
             slain
             by
             her
             ,
             her
             house
             is
             the
             way
             to
             Hell
             ,
             going
             down
             to
             the
             Chambers
             of
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             These
             are
             dreadful
             sayings
             ,
             and
             do
             shew
             the
             dreadful
             state
             of
             those
             that
             are
             guilty
             of
             this
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Verily
             so
             they
             doe
             .
             But
             yet
             that
             which
             makes
             the
             whole
             more
             dreadful
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             men
             are
             given
             up
             to
             this
             sin
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             abhorred
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             because
             abhorred
             ,
             therefore
             they
             shall
             fall
             into
             the
             commission
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             shall
             live
             there
             .
             
               The
               mouth
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             flattering
             Lips
             )
             
               of
               a
               strange
               woman
               is
               a
               deep
               pit
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               abhorred
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               fall
               therein
               .
            
             Therefore
             it
             saith
             again
             of
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             
               have
               none
               Inheritance
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               and
               of
               God.
               
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Put
             all
             together
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             dreadful
             thing
             to
             live
             and
             die
             in
             this
             transgression
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             True.
             But
             suppose
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             all
             these
             Judgments
             ,
             this
             sin
             had
             attending
             of
             it
             all
             the
             felicities
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             no
             bitterness
             ,
             shame
             ,
             or
             disgrace
             mixed
             with
             it
             ,
             yet
             one
             hour
             in
             Hell
             will
             spoil
             all
             .
             O!
             this
             Hell
             ,
             Hell-fire
             ,
             Damnation
             in
             Hell
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             an
             inconceivable
             punishment
             ,
             that
             were
             it
             but
             throughly
             believed
             ,
             it
             would
             nip
             this
             sin
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             in
             the
             head
             .
             But
             here
             is
             the
             mischief
             ,
             those
             that
             give
             up
             themselves
             to
             these
             things
             ,
             do
             so
             harden
             themselves
             in
             Unbelief
             and
             Atheism
             about
             the
             things
             ,
             the
             punishments
             that
             God
             hath
             threatned
             to
             inflict
             upon
             the
             committers
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             they
             arrive
             to
             ,
             almost
             ,
             an
             absolute
             and
             firm
             belief
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Judgment
             to
             come
             hereafter
             :
             Else
             they
             would
             not
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             ,
             no
             not
             attempt
             to
             commit
             this
             sin
             ,
             by
             such
             abominable
             language
             as
             some
             do
             .
          
           
             I
             heard
             of
             one
             that
             should
             say
             to
             his
             Miss
             ,
             when
             he
             tempted
             her
             to
             the
             committing
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             
               If
               thou
            
             ☜
             
               wilt
               venture
               thy
               Body
            
             ,
             
             
               I
               will
               venture
               my
               Soul.
            
             And
             I
             my self
             heard
             another
             say
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             tempting
             of
             a
             Maid
             to
             commit
             uncleanness
             with
             
             him
             ,
             (
             it
             was
             in
             Olivers
             dayes
             )
             That
             if
             she
             did
             prove
             with
             Child
             ,
             he
             would
             tell
             her
             how
             she
             might
             escape
             punishment
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             was
             then
             somewhat
             severe
             ,
             )
             Say
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             when
             you
             come
             before
             the
             Judge
             ,
             ☜
             
               That
               you
               are
               with
               Child
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             I
             heard
             him
             say
             thus
             ,
             and
             it
             greatly
             afflicted
             me
             ;
             I
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             have
             accused
             him
             for
             it
             before
             some
             Magistrate
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             a
             great
             man
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             poor
             ,
             and
             young
             :
             so
             I
             let
             it
             alone
             ,
             but
             it
             troubled
             me
             very
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             'T
             was
             the
             most
             horrible
             thing
             that
             ever
             I
             heard
             in
             my
             life
             .
             But
             how
             far
             off
             are
             these
             men
             from
             that
             Spirit
             and
             Grace
             that
             dwelt
             in
             Joseph
             !
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Right
             ;
             when
             Joseph's
             Mistress
             tempted
             him
             ,
             
             yea
             tempted
             him
             daily
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             she
             laid
             hold
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             with
             her
             Whores
             forehead
             ,
             
               Come
               lie
               with
               me
            
             ,
             but
             he
             refused
             :
             He
             hearkned
             not
             to
             lie
             with
             her
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             with
             her
             .
             Mr.
             Badman
             would
             have
             taken
             the
             opportunity
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             little
             to
             comment
             upon
             this
             of
             Joseph
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Here
             is
             a
             Miss
             ,
             a
             great
             Miss
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Guard
             ,
             some
             beautiful
             Dame
             ,
             I
             'le
             warrant
             you
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Here
             is
             a
             Miss
             won
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             whorish
             Affections
             come
             over
             to
             Joseph
             ,
             without
             his
             speaking
             of
             a
             word
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Here
             is
             her
             unclean
             Desire
             made
             known
             ;
             
               Come
               lie
               with
               me
            
             ,
             said
             she
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Here
               was
               a
               fit
               opportunity
            
             .
             There
             was
             none
             of
             the
             men
             of
             the
             house
             there
             within
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Joseph
             was
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             full
             of
             strength
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             more
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             taken
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             This
             was
             to
             him
             ,
             a
             Temptation
             ,
             from
             her
             ,
             that
             lasted
             days
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             yet
             Joseph
             refused
             ,
             1.
             
             Her
             daily
             Temptation
             ;
             2.
             
             Her
             daily
             Solicitation
             :
             3.
             
             Her
             daily
             Provocation
             ,
             heartily
             ,
             violently
             and
             constantly
             .
             For
             when
             she
             caught
             him
             by
             the
             Garment
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Lie
               with
               me
            
             ,
             he
             left
             his
             Garment
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             gat
             him
             out
             .
             Ay
             ,
             and
             although
             contempt
             ,
             treachery
             ,
             slander
             ,
             accusation
             ,
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             death
             followed
             ,
             (
             for
             an
             Whore
             careth
             
             not
             what
             mischief
             she
             does
             ,
             when
             she
             cannot
             have
             her
             end
             )
             yet
             Joseph
             will
             not
             defile
             himself
             ,
             sin
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             hazard
             his
             own
             eternal
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Blessed
             Joseph
             !
             I
             would
             thou
             hadst
             more
             fellows
             !
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Badman
             has
             more
             fellows
             than
             Joseph
             ,
             else
             there
             would
             not
             be
             so
             many
             Whores
             as
             there
             are
             :
             For
             though
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             that
             Sex
             is
             bad
             enough
             this
             way
             ,
             yet
             I
             verily
             believe
             that
             many
             of
             them
             are
             made
             Whores
             at
             first
             by
             the
             flatteries
             of
             Badmans
             fellows
             .
             Alas
             !
             
             there
             is
             many
             a
             woman
             plunged
             into
             this
             sin
             at
             first
             even
             by
             promises
             of
             Marriage
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             these
             promises
             they
             are
             flattered
             ,
             yea
             ,
             forced
             into
             a
             consenting
             to
             these
             Villanies
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             in
             ,
             and
             growing
             hardened
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             give
             themselves
             up
             ,
             even
             as
             wicked
             men
             do
             ,
             to
             act
             this
             kind
             of
             wickedness
             with
             greediness
             .
             But
             Joseph
             you
             see
             ,
             was
             of
             another
             mind
             ,
             for
             the
             Fear
             of
             God
             was
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             ,
             before
             I
             leave
             this
             ,
             tell
             you
             here
             two
             notable
             storyes
             ;
             and
             I
             
             wish
             Mr.
             Badmans
             companions
             may
             hear
             of
             them
             .
             They
             are
             found
             in
             
               Clarks
               Looking-glass
               for
               Sinners
            
             ;
             and
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Cleaver
             (
             says
             Mr.
             Clark
             )
             reports
             of
             one
             whom
             he
             knew
             ,
             
             that
             had
             committed
             the
             act
             of
             Uncleanness
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             fell
             into
             such
             horror
             of
             Conscience
             that
             he
             hanged
             himself
             ;
             leaving
             it
             thus
             written
             in
             a
             paper
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               I
               acknowledge
               it
               to
               be
               utterly
               unlawful
               for
               a
               man
               to
               kill
               himself
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               bound
               to
               act
               the
               Magistrates
               part
               ,
               because
               the
               punishment
               of
               this
               sin
               is
               death
               .
            
          
           
             Clark
             doth
             also
             in
             the
             same
             page
             make
             mention
             of
             two
             more
             ,
             who
             as
             they
             were
             committing
             Adultery
             in
             London
             ,
             were
             immediately
             struck
             dead
             with
             fire
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             Act.
             Their
             bodyes
             were
             so
             found
             ,
             half
             burnt
             up
             ,
             and
             sending
             out
             a
             most
             loathsom
             savour
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             These
             are
             not
             able
             storyes
             indeed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             So
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             I
             suppose
             they
             are
             as
             true
             as
             notable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             I
             wonder
             ,
             if
             young
             Badmans
             Master
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             such
             a
             Wretch
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             suffer
             him
             in
             his
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             They
             liked
             one
             another
             even
             as
             *
             fire
             and
             water
             doe
             .
             Young
             Badmans
             wayes
             were
             odious
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             his
             Masters
             wayes
             were
             such
             as
             young
             Badman
             could
             not
             endure
             .
             Thus
             in
             these
             two
             ,
             was
             fulfilled
             that
             saying
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             
             
               An
               unjust
               man
               is
               an
               abomination
               to
               the
               just
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               is
               upright
               in
               the
               way
               is
               abomination
               to
               the
               wicked
               .
            
          
           
             The
             good
             mans
             wayes
             ,
             Mr.
             Badman
             could
             not
             abide
             ,
             nor
             could
             the
             good
             man
             abide
             the
             bad
             wayes
             of
             his
             base
             Apprentice
             .
             Yet
             would
             his
             Master
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             have
             kept
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             have
             learnt
             him
             his
             trade
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             If
             he
             could
             !
             why
             he
             might
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             ,
             might
             he
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             
             Badman
             ran
             away
             from
             him
             once
             and
             twice
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             at
             all
             be
             ruled
             .
             So
             the
             next
             time
             he
             did
             run
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             did
             let
             him
             go
             indeed
             .
             For
             he
             gave
             him
             no
             occasion
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             except
             it
             was
             by
             holding
             of
             him
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             (
             and
             that
             he
             could
             do
             but
             little
             )
             to
             good
             and
             honest
             rules
             of
             life
             .
             And
             had
             it
             been
             ones
             own
             case
             ,
             one
             should
             have
             let
             him
             go
             .
             For
             what
             
             should
             a
             man
             do
             ,
             that
             had
             either
             regard
             to
             his
             own
             Peace
             ,
             his
             Childrens
             Good
             ,
             or
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             servants
             from
             evil
             ,
             but
             let
             him
             go
             ?
             Had
             he
             staid
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             Correction
             had
             been
             most
             fit
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             thither
             his
             Master
             was
             loth
             to
             send
             him
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             love
             that
             he
             bore
             to
             his
             Father
             .
             An
             house
             of
             correction
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             had
             been
             the
             fittest
             place
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             Master
             let
             him
             go
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             He
             ran
             away
             ,
             you
             say
             ,
             but
             whither
             did
             he
             run
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             
             to
             one
             of
             his
             own
             trade
             ,
             and
             also
             like
             himself
             .
             Thus
             the
             wicked
             joyned
             hand
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             served
             out
             his
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Then
             ,
             sure
             ,
             he
             had
             his
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             with
             one
             so
             like
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             .
             So
             he
             had
             ,
             but
             God
             gave
             it
             him
             in
             his
             anger
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             How
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             
               I
               mean
               as
               before
            
             ,
             
             
               that
               for
               a
               wicked
               man
               to
               be
               by
               the
               Providence
               of
               God
               ,
               turned
               out
               of
               a
               good
               mans
               doors
               ,
               into
               a
               wicked
               mans
               house
               to
               dwell
               ,
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               the
               Anger
               of
               God.
               For
               God
               by
               this
               ,
               and
               such
               Judgements
               ,
               
               says
               thus
               to
               such
               an
               one
               :
            
             Thou
             wicked
             one
             ,
             thou
             lovest
             not
             me
             ,
             my
             wayes
             ,
             nor
             my
             people
             ;
             Thou
             castest
             my
             Law
             and
             good
             Counsel
             behinde
             thy
             back
             :
             Come
             ,
             I
             will
             dispose
             of
             thee
             in
             my
             wrath
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             be
             turned
             over
             to
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             put
             to
             school
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             I
             will
             leave
             thee
             to
             sink
             and
             swim
             in
             sin
             ,
             till
             I
             shall
             visit
             thee
             with
             Death
             and
             Judgment
             .
             
               This
               was
               therefore
               another
               Judgment
               that
               did
               come
               upon
               this
               young
            
             Badman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             You
             have
             said
             the
             truth
             ,
             for
             God
             by
             such
             a
             Judgment
             as
             this
             ,
             in
             effect
             says
             so
             indeed
             ;
             for
             he
             takes
             them
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             binds
             them
             up
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             whither
             they
             then
             shall
             be
             carried
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             easily
             imagin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             saddest
             tokens
             of
             Gods
             anger
             that
             happens
             to
             
             such
             kind
             of
             persons
             :
             And
             that
             for
             several
             reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Such
             an
             one
             ,
             by
             this
             Judgment
             ,
             is
             put
             out
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             from
             under
             the
             means
             which
             ordinarily
             are
             made
             use
             of
             to
             do
             good
             to
             the
             soul.
             
             For
             a
             Family
             where
             Godliness
             is
             professed
             ,
             and
             practised
             ,
             is
             
             Gods
             Ordinance
             ,
             the
             place
             which
             he
             has
             appointed
             to
             teach
             young
             ones
             the
             way
             and
             fear
             of
             God.
             Now
             to
             be
             put
             out
             of
             such
             a
             Family
             into
             a
             bad
             ,
             a
             wicked
             one
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             a
             sign
             of
             the
             anger
             of
             God.
             For
             in
             ungodly
             Families
             men
             learn
             to
             forget
             God
             ,
             to
             hate
             goodness
             ,
             and
             to
             estrange
             themselves
             from
             the
             wayes
             of
             those
             that
             are
             good
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             Bad
             Families
             ,
             they
             have
             continually
             fresh
             Examples
             ,
             and
             also
             incitements
             to
             evil
             ,
             and
             fresh
             encouragements
             to
             it
             too
             .
             Yea
             moreover
             ,
             in
             such
             places
             evil
             is
             commended
             ,
             praised
             ,
             well-spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             do
             it
             ,
             are
             applauded
             ;
             and
             this
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             ,
             is
             a
             drowning
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Such
             places
             are
             the
             very
             haunts
             and
             Walks
             of
             the
             infernal
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             are
             continually
             poysoning
             the
             Cogitations
             and
             Minds
             of
             one
             or
             other
             in
             such
             Families
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             poyson
             others
             .
             Therefore
             observe
             it
             ,
             usually
             in
             wicked
             Families
             ,
             some
             one
             ,
             or
             two
             ,
             are
             more
             arch
             for
             wickedness
             then
             are
             any
             other
             that
             are
             there
             .
             Now
             such
             
             are
             Satans
             Conduit-pipes
             ;
             for
             by
             them
             he
             conveighs
             of
             the
             spawn
             of
             Hell
             ,
             through
             their
             being
             crafty
             in
             wickedness
             ,
             into
             the
             Ears
             and
             Souls
             of
             their
             Companions
             .
             Yea
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             have
             once
             conceived
             wickedness
             ,
             they
             travel
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             doth
             a
             woman
             with
             Child
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             brought
             it
             forth
             ;
             
               Behold
               ,
               he
               travelleth
               with
               iniquity
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               hath
               conceived
               mischief
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               falshood
               .
            
             Some
             men
             ,
             as
             here
             is
             intimated
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             and
             as
             was
             hinted
             also
             before
             ,
             have
             a
             kind
             of
             mystical
             ,
             but
             hellish
             copulation
             with
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             their
             Soul
             the
             Mother
             of
             sin
             and
             wickedness
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             have
             conceived
             by
             him
             ,
             
             finish
             ,
             by
             bringing
             forth
             sin
             ,
             both
             it
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             damnation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             *
             How
             much
             then
             doth
             it
             concern
             those
             Parents
             that
             love
             their
             Children
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             go
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             be
             put
             into
             such
             Families
             as
             be
             good
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             learn
             there
             be
             times
             to
             eschew
             evil
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             It
             doth
             concern
             them
             indeed
             ;
             and
             it
             doth
             also
             concern
             
             them
             *
             that
             take
             Children
             into
             their
             Families
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             what
             Children
             they
             receive
             .
             For
             a
             man
             may
             soon
             by
             a
             bad
             Boy
             ,
             be
             dammaged
             both
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             Estate
             ,
             and
             Family
             ,
             and
             also
             hindred
             in
             his
             Peace
             and
             peaceable
             pursuit
             after
             God
             and
             godliness
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             one
             such
             Vermin
             as
             a
             wicked
             and
             filthy
             Apprentice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             True
             ,
             for
             one
             Sinner
             destroyeth
             much
             good
             ,
             and
             a
             poor
             man
             is
             better
             than
             a
             Lier
             .
             But
             many
             times
             a
             man
             cannot
             help
             it
             ;
             for
             such
             as
             at
             the
             beginning
             promise
             very
             fair
             ,
             are
             by
             a
             little
             time
             proved
             to
             be
             very
             Rogues
             ,
             like
             young
             Badman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             true
             also
             ,
             but
             when
             a
             man
             has
             done
             the
             best
             he
             can
             to
             help
             it
             ,
             he
             may
             with
             the
             more
             confidence
             expect
             the
             Blessing
             of
             God
             to
             follow
             ,
             or
             he
             shall
             have
             the
             more
             peace
             ,
             if
             things
             go
             contrary
             to
             his
             desire
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             did
             Mr.
             Badman
             and
             his
             Master
             agree
             so
             well
             ?
             I
             mean
             his
             last
             Master
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             Birds
             of
             a
             Feather
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             so
             well
             met
             for
             wickedness
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             This
             second
             Master
             ,
             
             was
             ,
             as
             before
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             
               bad
               enough
            
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             would
             often
             fall
             out
             with
             young
             Badman
             his
             Servant
             ,
             and
             chide
             ,
             yea
             and
             sometimes
             beat
             him
             too
             ,
             for
             his
             naughty
             doings
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             What!
             for
             all
             he
             was
             so
             bad
             himself
             !
             This
             is
             like
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               The
               Devil
               corrects
               Vice.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             will
             assure
             you
             ,
             't
             is
             as
             I
             say
             .
             For
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             Badmans
             wayes
             suited
             not
             with
             his
             Masters
             gains
             .
             Could
             he
             have
             done
             as
             the
             Damsel
             that
             we
             read
             of
             Acts
             16.
             
             did
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             fill
             his
             Masters
             Purse
             with
             his
             badness
             ,
             he
             had
             certainly
             been
             his
             White-boy
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             so
             with
             young
             Badman
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             his
             Master
             and
             he
             did
             suit
             well
             enough
             in
             the
             main
             ,
             yet
             in
             this
             and
             that
             point
             they
             differed
             .
             †
             Young
             Badman
             was
             for
             neglecting
             of
             his
             Masters
             business
             ,
             for
             going
             to
             the
             Whore-house
             ,
             for
             beguiling
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             for
             attempting
             to
             debauch
             his
             Daughters
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             No
             marvel
             then
             if
             they
             disagreed
             in
             these
             points
             .
             Not
             so
             much
             for
             that
             his
             Master
             had
             an
             antipathy
             against
             the
             fact
             it self
             ,
             for
             he
             could
             
             do
             so
             when
             he
             was
             an
             Apprentice
             ;
             but
             for
             that
             his
             servant
             by
             his
             sin
             made
             spoil
             of
             his
             Commodities
             ,
             &c.
             and
             so
             damnified
             his
             Master
             .
          
           
             Had
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             young
             Badmans
             wickedness
             ,
             had
             only
             a
             tendency
             to
             his
             Masters
             advantage
             ;
             as
             could
             he
             have
             sworn
             ,
             lied
             ,
             cousened
             ,
             cheated
             ,
             and
             defrauded
             customers
             for
             his
             Master
             ,
             (
             and
             indeed
             sometimes
             he
             did
             so
             )
             but
             had
             that
             been
             all
             that
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             had
             ,
             no
             not
             a
             wry
             word
             from
             his
             Master
             :
             But
             this
             was
             not
             always
             Mr.
             Badmans
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             That
             was
             well
             brought
             in
             ,
             even
             the
             Maid
             that
             we
             read
             of
             in
             the
             Acts
             ,
             and
             the
             distinction
             was
             as
             clear
             betwixt
             the
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             wickedness
             of
             servants
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Alas
             !
             men
             that
             are
             wicked
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             greatly
             hate
             it
             in
             others
             ,
             not
             simply
             because
             it
             is
             wickedness
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             opposeth
             their
             interest
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             that
             that
             Maids
             master
             would
             have
             been
             troubled
             at
             the
             loss
             of
             her
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             lost
             ,
             with
             her
             ,
             his
             gain
             :
             No
             ,
             I
             'le
             warrant
             you
             ;
             she
             might
             have
             gone
             to
             the
             Devil
             for
             him
             :
             
             But
             when
             her
             master
             saw
             
               that
               the
               hope
               of
               his
               gain
               was
               gone
               ,
            
             
             then
             ,
             then
             he
             fell
             to
             persecuting
             Paul.
             But
             Mr.
             Badmans
             master
             did
             sometimes
             lose
             by
             Mr.
             Badmans
             sins
             ,
             and
             then
             Badman
             and
             his
             master
             were
             at
             odds
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Alas
             poor
             Badman
             !
             Then
             it
             seems
             thou
             couldest
             not
             at
             all
             times
             please
             thy
             like
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             I
             have
             told
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             do
             not
             bad
             Masters
             condemn
             themselves
             in
             condemning
             the
             badness
             of
             their
             servants
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ;
             
             in
             that
             they
             condemn
             that
             in
             another
             which
             they
             either
             have
             ,
             
             or
             do
             allow
             in
             themselves
             .
             And
             the
             time
             will
             come
             ,
             when
             that
             very
             sentence
             that
             hath
             gone
             out
             of
             their
             own
             mouths
             against
             the
             sins
             of
             others
             ,
             themselves
             living
             and
             taking
             pleasure
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             shall
             return
             with
             violence
             upon
             their
             own
             pates
             .
             The
             Lord
             pronounced
             Judgment
             against
             Baasha
             ,
             
             as
             for
             all
             his
             evils
             in
             general
             ,
             so
             for
             this
             in
             special
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             
               like
               the
               house
               of
            
             Jeroboam
             ,
             
               and
               yet
               killed
               him
            
             .
             This
             is
             Mr.
             Badmans
             Masters
             case
             ,
             he
             is
             like
             his
             man
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             beats
             him
             .
             He
             is
             like
             
             his
             man
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             rails
             at
             him
             for
             being
             bad
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             why
             did
             not
             young
             Badman
             run
             away
             from
             this
             Master
             ,
             as
             he
             ran
             away
             from
             the
             other
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             He
             did
             not
             .
             
             And
             if
             I
             be
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             the
             reason
             why
             ,
             was
             this
             .
             There
             was
             Godliness
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             that
             young
             Badman
             could
             not
             endure
             .
             For
             fare
             ,
             for
             lodging
             ,
             for
             work
             ,
             and
             time
             ,
             he
             had
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             by
             this
             Masters
             allowance
             ,
             than
             ever
             he
             had
             by
             his
             last
             ;
             but
             all
             this
             would
             not
             content
             ,
             because
             Godliness
             was
             promoted
             there
             .
             He
             could
             not
             abide
             this
             praying
             ,
             this
             
               reading
               of
               Scriptures
            
             ,
             and
             hearing
             ,
             and
             repeating
             of
             Sermons
             :
             he
             could
             not
             abide
             to
             be
             told
             of
             his
             transgressions
             in
             a
             sober
             and
             Godly
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             in
             the
             Manner
             of
             reproof
             ,
             wicked
             men
             both
             can
             ,
             and
             cannot
             abide
             to
             hear
             their
             transgressions
             spoken
             against
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             difference
             indeed
             .
             
             This
             last
             Master
             of
             
               Mr.
               Badmans
            
             ,
             would
             tell
             Mr.
             Badman
             of
             his
             sins
             in
             
               Mr.
               Badmans
            
             own
             dialect
             ;
             he
             would
             swear
             ,
             and
             
             curse
             ,
             and
             damn
             ,
             when
             he
             told
             him
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             could
             bear
             better
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             told
             of
             them
             after
             a
             godly
             sort
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             last
             Master
             would
             ,
             when
             his
             passions
             and
             rage
             was
             over
             ,
             laugh
             at
             and
             make
             merry
             with
             the
             sins
             of
             his
             servant
             Badman
             :
             And
             that
             would
             please
             young
             Badman
             well
             .
             Nothing
             offended
             Badman
             but
             blows
             ,
             and
             those
             he
             had
             but
             few
             of
             now
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             pretty
             well
             grown
             up
             .
             For
             the
             most
             part
             when
             his
             Master
             did
             rage
             and
             swear
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             him
             Oath
             for
             Oath
             ,
             and
             Curse
             for
             Curse
             ,
             at
             least
             secretly
             ,
             let
             him
             go
             on
             as
             long
             as
             he
             would
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             hellish
             living
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             'T
             was
             hellish
             living
             indeed
             :
             
             And
             a
             man
             might
             say
             ,
             that
             with
             this
             Master
             ,
             young
             Badman
             compleated
             himself
             yet
             more
             and
             more
             in
             wickedness
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             his
             trade
             :
             for
             by
             that
             he
             came
             out
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             what
             with
             his
             own
             inclination
             to
             sin
             ,
             what
             with
             his
             acquaintance
             with
             his
             three
             companions
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             this
             last
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             wickedness
             he
             saw
             in
             him
             ;
             he
             became
             a
             sinner
             in
             grain
             .
             I
             think
             he
             had
             a
             Bastard
             laid
             
             to
             his
             charge
             before
             he
             came
             out
             of
             his
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             
             but
             it
             seems
             he
             did
             live
             to
             come
             out
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             but
             what
             did
             he
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             he
             went
             home
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             he
             like
             a
             loving
             and
             tender-hearted
             Father
             received
             him
             into
             his
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             And
             how
             did
             he
             carry
             it
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             went
             home
             ,
             was
             ,
             for
             Money
             to
             set
             up
             for
             himself
             ,
             he
             staied
             but
             a
             little
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             that
             little
             while
             that
             he
             did
             stay
             ,
             
             he
             refrained
             himself
             as
             well
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             so
             much
             discover
             himself
             to
             be
             base
             ,
             for
             fear
             his
             Father
             should
             take
             distaste
             ,
             and
             so
             should
             refuse
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             while
             forbear
             to
             give
             him
             money
             .
          
           
             Yet
             even
             then
             he
             would
             have
             his
             times
             ,
             and
             companions
             ,
             and
             the
             fill
             of
             his
             lusts
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             used
             to
             blind
             all
             with
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             see
             his
             old
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             they
             as
             glad
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             could
             not
             in
             civility
             but
             accomodate
             them
             with
             a
             bottle
             or
             two
             of
             Wine
             ,
             or
             a
             dozen
             or
             two
             of
             Drink
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             And
             did
             the
             old
             man
             give
             him
             money
             to
             set
             up
             with
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             above
             two
             hundred
             pounds
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Therein
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             the
             old
             man
             was
             out
             .
             Had
             I
             been
             his
             Father
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             held
             him
             a
             little
             at
             slaves-end
             ,
             till
             I
             had
             had
             far
             better
             proof
             of
             his
             manners
             to
             be
             good
             ;
             (
             for
             I
             perceive
             that
             his
             Father
             did
             know
             what
             a
             naughty
             boy
             he
             had
             been
             ,
             both
             by
             what
             he
             used
             to
             do
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             because
             
             he
             changed
             a
             good
             Master
             for
             a
             bad
             ,
             &c.
             )
             He
             should
             not
             therefore
             have
             given
             him
             money
             so
             soon
             .
             What
             if
             he
             had
             pinched
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             gone
             to
             Journey-work
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             known
             what
             a
             penny
             was
             ,
             by
             his
             earning
             of
             it
             ?
             Then
             ,
             in
             all
             probability
             ,
             he
             had
             known
             better
             how
             to
             have
             spent
             it
             :
             Yea
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             time
             perhaps
             ,
             have
             better
             considered
             with
             himself
             ,
             how
             to
             have
             lived
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Ay
             ,
             and
             who
             knows
             but
             he
             might
             have
             come
             to
             himself
             with
             the
             Prodigal
             ,
             and
             have
             asked
             God
             and
             his
             Father
             forgiveness
             for
             the
             villanies
             that
             he
             had
             committed
             against
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             If
             his
             Father
             could
             also
             have
             blessed
             this
             manner
             of
             dealing
             to
             
             him
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             it
             effectual
             for
             the
             ends
             that
             you
             have
             propounded
             ;
             then
             I
             should
             have
             thought
             as
             you
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             you
             talk
             as
             if
             you
             never
             knew
             ,
             
             or
             had
             at
             this
             present
             forgot
             what
             the
             bowels
             and
             compassions
             of
             a
             Father
             are
             .
             Why
             did
             you
             not
             serve
             your
             own
             son
             so
             ?
             But
             't
             is
             evident
             enough
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             better
             at
             giving
             good
             counsel
             to
             others
             ,
             than
             we
             are
             at
             taking
             good
             counsel
             our selves
             .
             But
             mine
             honest
             neighbour
             ,
             suppose
             that
             Mr.
             Badmans
             Father
             had
             done
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             and
             by
             so
             doing
             had
             driven
             his
             son
             to
             ill
             courses
             ,
             what
             had
             he
             bettered
             either
             himself
             or
             his
             son
             in
             so
             doing
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             That
             's
             true
             ,
             but
             it
             doth
             not
             follow
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Father
             had
             done
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             the
             son
             would
             have
             done
             as
             you
             suppose
             .
             
             But
             if
             he
             had
             done
             as
             you
             have
             supposed
             ,
             what
             had
             he
             done
             worse
             than
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             already
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             He
             had
             done
             bad
             enough
             ,
             that
             's
             '
             true
             .
             But
             suppose
             his
             Father
             had
             given
             him
             no
             Money
             ,
             and
             suppose
             that
             young
             Badman
             had
             taken
             a
             pett
             thereat
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             anger
             had
             gone
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             
             had
             neither
             seen
             him
             ,
             nor
             heard
             of
             him
             more
             .
             Or
             suppose
             that
             of
             a
             mad
             and
             headstrong
             stomach
             he
             had
             gone
             to
             the
             High-way
             for
             money
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             brought
             himself
             to
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             and
             Family
             to
             great
             contempt
             ,
             or
             if
             by
             so
             doing
             he
             had
             not
             brought
             himself
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             added
             to
             all
             his
             wickedness
             ,
             such
             and
             such
             evils
             besides
             :
             And
             what
             comfort
             could
             his
             Father
             have
             had
             in
             this
             ?
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             when
             his
             Father
             had
             done
             for
             him
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             with
             desire
             to
             make
             him
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             he
             would
             then
             ,
             whether
             his
             son
             had
             proved
             honest
             or
             no
             ,
             have
             laid
             down
             his
             head
             with
             far
             more
             peace
             ,
             than
             if
             he
             had
             taken
             your
             Counsel
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Nay
             I
             think
             I
             should
             not
             a
             been
             forward
             to
             have
             given
             advice
             in
             the
             cause
             ;
             but
             truly
             you
             have
             given
             me
             such
             an
             account
             of
             his
             villanies
             ,
             that
             the
             hearing
             thereof
             has
             made
             me
             angry
             with
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             In
             an
             angry
             mood
             we
             may
             soon
             out-shoot
             ourselves
             ,
             but
             poor
             wretch
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             gone
             to
             his
             place
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             when
             a
             good
             Father
             hath
             done
             what
             he
             can
             
             for
             a
             bad
             Child
             ,
             and
             that
             Child
             shall
             prove
             never
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             will
             lie
             down
             with
             far
             more
             peace
             ,
             than
             if
             through
             severity
             ,
             he
             had
             driven
             him
             to
             inconveniencies
             .
          
           
             I
             remember
             that
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             a
             good
             woman
             ,
             that
             had
             (
             as
             this
             old
             man
             )
             a
             bad
             and
             ungodly
             *
             son
             ,
             and
             she
             prayed
             for
             him
             ,
             counselled
             him
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             Motherly
             to
             him
             for
             several
             years
             together
             ;
             but
             still
             he
             remained
             bad
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             upon
             a
             time
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             been
             at
             prayer
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             wont
             ,
             for
             his
             conversion
             ,
             she
             comes
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             thus
             ,
             or
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             begins
             again
             to
             admonish
             him
             .
             Son
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               been
               and
               art
               a
               wicked
               Child
               ,
               thou
               hast
               cost
               me
               many
               a
               prayer
               and
               tear
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               remainest
               wicked
               .
               Well
               ,
               I
               have
               done
               my
               duty
               ,
               I
               have
               done
               what
               I
               can
               to
               save
               thee
               ;
               now
               I
               am
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               if
               I
               shall
               see
               thee
               damned
               at
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               so
               far
               off
               from
               being
               grieved
               for
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               rejoyce
               to
               hear
               the
               sentence
               of
               thy
               damnation
               at
               that
               day
               :
            
             And
             it
             converted
             him
             .
          
           
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             Parents
             carry
             it
             lovingly
             towards
             their
             Children
             ,
             
             mixing
             their
             Mercies
             with
             loving
             Rebukes
             ,
             and
             their
             loving
             Rebukes
             with
             Fatherly
             and
             Motherly
             Compassions
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             likely
             to
             save
             their
             Children
             ,
             than
             by
             being
             churlish
             and
             severe
             toward
             them
             :
             but
             if
             they
             do
             not
             save
             them
             ,
             if
             their
             mercy
             doth
             them
             no
             good
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             greatly
             ease
             them
             at
             the
             day
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             consider
             ;
             I
             have
             done
             by
             love
             as
             much
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             to
             save
             and
             deliver
             my
             child
             from
             Hell.
             
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             I
             yield
             .
             But
             pray
             let
             us
             return
             again
             to
             Mr.
             Badman
             :
             You
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             Father
             gave
             him
             a
             piece
             of
             money
             that
             he
             might
             set
             up
             for
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             his
             Father
             did
             give
             him
             
               a
               piece
               of
               money
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               he
               did
               set
               up
               ,
               and
               almost
               as
               soon
               set
               down
               again
               :
            
             for
             he
             was
             not
             long
             set
             up
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             ill
             managing
             of
             his
             matters
             at
             home
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             extravagant
             expences
             abroad
             ,
             he
             was
             got
             so
             far
             into
             debt
             ,
             and
             had
             so
             little
             in
             his
             shop
             to
             pay
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             hard
             put
             to
             it
             to
             keep
             himself
             out
             of
             prison
             .
             But
             when
             his
             Creditors
             understood
             that
             he
             was
             about
             to
             marry
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             to
             get
             a
             rich
             Wife
             ,
             they
             
             said
             among
             themselves
             ,
             We
             will
             not
             be
             hasty
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             gets
             a
             rich
             Wife
             he
             will
             pay
             us
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             how
             could
             he
             so
             quickly
             run
             out
             ,
             for
             I
             perceive
             't
             was
             in
             little
             time
             ,
             by
             what
             you
             say
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             'T
             was
             in
             little
             time
             indeed
             ,
             I
             think
             he
             was
             not
             above
             two
             years
             and
             an
             half
             in
             doing
             of
             it
             :
             but
             the
             reason
             is
             apparent
             ;
             
             for
             he
             being
             a
             wild
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             now
             having
             the
             bridle
             loose
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             wholly
             subjected
             to
             his
             lusts
             and
             vices
             ,
             he
             gave
             himself
             up
             to
             the
             way
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             eye
             ,
             forgetting
             that
             for
             all
             these
             things
             God
             will
             bring
             him
             to
             Judgment
             ;
             
             and
             he
             that
             doth
             thus
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             long
             to
             stand
             on
             his
             leggs
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             he
             had
             now
             an
             addition
             of
             *
             new
             companions
             ;
             companions
             you
             must
             think
             ,
             most
             like
             himself
             in
             Manners
             ,
             and
             so
             such
             that
             cared
             not
             who
             sunk
             ,
             if
             they
             themselves
             might
             swim
             .
             These
             would
             often
             be
             haunting
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             shop
             too
             when
             he
             was
             absent
             .
             They
             would
             commonly
             egg
             him
             to
             the
             Ale-house
             ,
             but
             yet
             make
             him
             Jackpay-for-all
             ;
             
             They
             would
             be
             borrowing
             also
             money
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             take
             no
             care
             to
             pay
             again
             ,
             except
             it
             was
             with
             more
             of
             their
             company
             ,
             which
             also
             he
             liked
             very
             well
             ;
             and
             so
             his
             poverty
             came
             
               like
               one
               that
               travelleth
            
             ,
             and
             his
             
               want
               like
               an
               armed
               man.
            
             
          
           
             But
             all
             the
             while
             they
             studied
             his
             temper
             ;
             
             he
             loved
             to
             be
             flattered
             ,
             praised
             and
             commended
             for
             Wit
             ,
             Manhood
             and
             Personage
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             like
             stroking
             him
             over
             the
             face
             .
             Thus
             they
             Collogued
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             got
             yet
             more
             and
             more
             into
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             (
             like
             Horse-leaches
             )
             they
             drew
             away
             that
             little
             that
             his
             father
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             quickly
             down
             ,
             almost
             to
             dwell
             next
             dore
             to
             the
             begger
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Then
             was
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             wise
             man
             fulfilled
             ,
             
             He
             that
             keepeth
             company
             w●th
             harlots
             ,
             
             and
             a
             companion
             of
             fools
             ,
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Ay
             ,
             and
             that
             too
             ,
             
               A
               companion
               of
               riotous
               persons
               shameth
               his
               father
            
             ;
             
             For
             he
             ,
             poor
             man
             ,
             had
             both
             grief
             and
             shame
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             his
             son
             (
             now
             at
             his
             own
             hand
             )
             be
             haved
             himself
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             those
             good
             things
             ,
             in
             and
             under
             the
             
             lawfull
             ●use
             of
             which
             he
             might
             have
             lived
             to
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             his
             own
             comfort
             ,
             and
             credit
             among
             his
             neighbours
             .
             
               But
               he
               that
               followeth
               vain
               persons
               ,
            
             
             
               shall
               have
               poverty
               enough
            
             .
             The
             way
             that
             he
             took
             ,
             led
             him
             directly
             into
             this
             condition
             ;
             for
             who
             can
             expect
             other
             things
             of
             one
             that
             follows
             such
             courses
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             his
             Shop
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             abide
             to
             be
             doing
             ;
             He
             was
             naturally
             given
             to
             Idleness
             :
             He
             loved
             to
             live
             high
             ,
             but
             his
             hands
             refused
             to
             labour
             ;
             and
             what
             else
             can
             the
             end
             of
             such
             an
             one
             be
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             the
             wise
             man
             saith
             ?
             
             
               The
               Drunkard
               and
               the
               Glutton
               shall
               come
               to
               poverty
               ,
               and
               drowsiness
               shall
               cloath
               a
               man
               with
               rags
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             methinks
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             brought
             thus
             low
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             considered
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             that
             was
             gone
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             smote
             upon
             the
             breast
             ,
             and
             have
             returned
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Consideration
             ,
             
             good
             consideration
             was
             far
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             stout
             and
             proud
             now
             ,
             as
             ever
             in
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             high
             too
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             fulness
             ;
             only
             
             he
             went
             now
             like
             a
             tyred
             Jade
             ,
             the
             Devil
             had
             rid
             him
             almost
             off
             of
             his
             leggs
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             what
             did
             he
             do
             when
             all
             was
             almost
             gone
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Two
             things
             were
             now
             his
             play
             .
             
             1.
             
             He
             bore
             all
             in
             hand
             by
             Swearing
             ,
             and
             Cracking
             and
             Lying
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             as
             well
             to
             pass
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             the
             first
             day
             he
             set
             up
             for
             himself
             ,
             yea
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             got
             than
             lost
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             at
             his
             beck
             some
             of
             his
             Companions
             that
             would
             swear
             to
             confirm
             it
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             double
             wickedness
             ,
             't
             was
             a
             sin
             to
             say
             it
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             swear
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             That
             's
             true
             ,
             but
             what
             evil
             is
             that
             that
             he
             will
             not
             doe
             ,
             that
             is
             left
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             And
             what
             was
             the
             other
             thing
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             
             that
             which
             I
             hinted
             before
             ,
             he
             was
             for
             looking
             out
             for
             a
             rich
             Wife
             :
             and
             now
             I
             am
             come
             to
             some
             more
             of
             his
             invented
             ,
             devised
             ,
             designed
             ,
             and
             abominable
             Roguery
             ,
             such
             that
             will
             yet
             declare
             him
             to
             be
             a
             most
             desperate
             sinner
             .
          
           
           
             The
             thing
             was
             this
             :
             A
             Wife
             he
             wanted
             ,
             or
             rather
             Money
             ;
             for
             as
             for
             a
             woman
             ,
             he
             could
             have
             Whores
             enow
             at
             his
             whistle
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             he
             wanted
             Money
             ,
             and
             that
             must
             be
             got
             by
             a
             Wife
             ,
             
             or
             no
             way
             ;
             nor
             could
             he
             so
             easily
             get
             a
             Wife
             neither
             ,
             except
             he
             became
             an
             Artist
             at
             the
             way
             of
             dissembling
             ;
             nor
             would
             dissembling
             do
             among
             that
             people
             that
             could
             dissemble
             as
             well
             as
             he
             .
             
             But
             there
             dwelt
             a
             Maid
             not
             far
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             both
             godly
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             had
             a
             good
             Portion
             ,
             but
             how
             to
             get
             her
             ,
             there
             lay
             all
             the
             craft
             .
             Well
             ,
             
             he
             calls
             a
             Council
             of
             some
             of
             his
             most
             trusty
             and
             cunning
             Companions
             ,
             and
             breaks
             his
             mind
             to
             them
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             marry
             :
             and
             he
             also
             told
             them
             to
             whom
             ;
             But
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             how
             shall
             I
             accomplish
             my
             end
             ,
             she
             is
             Religious
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             ?
             Then
             one
             of
             them
             made
             reply
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Since
             she
             is
             Religious
             ,
             you
             must
             pretend
             to
             be
             so
             likewise
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             some
             time
             before
             you
             go
             to
             her
             :
             Mark
             therefore
             whither
             she
             goes
             daily
             to
             hear
             ,
             and
             do
             you
             go
             thither
             also
             ;
             but
             there
             you
             must
             be
             sure
             to
             
             behave
             your self
             soberly
             ,
             and
             make
             as
             if
             you
             liked
             the
             Word
             wonderful
             well
             ;
             stand
             also
             where
             she
             may
             see
             you
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             come
             home
             ,
             be
             sure
             that
             you
             walk
             the
             street
             very
             soberly
             ,
             and
             go
             within
             sight
             of
             her
             :
             This
             done
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             then
             go
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             first
             talk
             of
             how
             sorry
             you
             are
             for
             your
             sins
             ,
             and
             shew
             great
             love
             to
             the
             Religion
             that
             she
             is
             of
             ;
             still
             speaking
             well
             of
             her
             Preachers
             and
             of
             her
             godly
             acquaintance
             ,
             bewailing
             your
             hard
             hap
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             your
             lot
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             her
             and
             her
             fellow-Professors
             sooner
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             way
             to
             get
             her
             .
             Also
             you
             must
             write
             down
             Sermons
             ,
             talk
             of
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             protest
             that
             you
             came
             a
             wooing
             to
             her
             ,
             only
             because
             she
             is
             Godly
             ,
             and
             because
             you
             should
             count
             it
             your
             greatest
             happiness
             if
             you
             might
             but
             have
             such
             an
             one
             :
             As
             for
             her
             Money
             ,
             slight
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             never
             the
             further
             off
             ,
             that
             's
             the
             way
             to
             come
             soonest
             at
             it
             ,
             for
             she
             will
             be
             jealous
             at
             first
             that
             you
             come
             for
             her
             Money
             ;
             you
             know
             what
             she
             has
             ,
             but
             make
             not
             a
             word
             about
             it
             .
             Do
             this
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             if
             you
             do
             not
             intangle
             the
             Lass.
             
          
           
           
             Thus
             was
             the
             snare
             laid
             for
             this
             poor
             honest
             Maid
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             quickly
             catched
             in
             his
             pit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             did
             he
             take
             this
             counsel
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Did
             he
             !
             
             yes
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             while
             ,
             went
             as
             boldly
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             a
             Vizzard
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             for
             Honesty
             and
             Godliness
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             sincere
             and
             upright-hearted
             in
             England
             .
             He
             observed
             all
             his
             points
             ,
             and
             followed
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Counsellers
             ,
             and
             quickly
             obtained
             her
             too
             ;
             for
             natural
             parts
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             was
             tall
             ,
             and
             fair
             ,
             and
             had
             plain
             ,
             but
             very
             good
             Cloaths
             on
             his
             back
             ;
             and
             his
             Religion
             was
             the
             more
             easily
             attained
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             seen
             something
             in
             the
             house
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             first
             Master
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             the
             more
             readily
             put
             himself
             into
             the
             Form
             and
             Shew
             thereof
             .
          
           
             So
             he
             appointed
             his
             day
             ,
             
             and
             went
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             might
             easily
             do
             ,
             for
             she
             had
             neither
             father
             nor
             mother
             to
             oppose
             .
             Well
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             her
             a
             civil
             Complement
             ,
             to
             let
             her
             understand
             why
             he
             was
             come
             ,
             then
             he
             began
             and
             told
             
             her
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             found
             in
             his
             heart
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             love
             to
             her
             Person
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Damosels
             in
             the
             world
             he
             had
             pitched
             upon
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             thought
             fit
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             his
             beloved
             wife
             .
             The
             reasons
             ,
             as
             he
             told
             her
             ,
             why
             he
             had
             pitched
             upon
             her
             were
             ,
             her
             Religious
             and
             personal
             Excellencies
             ;
             and
             therefore
             intreated
             her
             to
             take
             his
             condition
             into
             her
             tender
             and
             loving
             consideration
             .
             As
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             very
             good
             trade
             ,
             and
             can
             maintain
             my self
             and
             Family
             well
             ,
             while
             my
             wife
             sits
             still
             on
             her
             seat
             ;
             I
             have
             got
             thus
             ,
             and
             thus
             much
             already
             ,
             and
             feel
             money
             come
             in
             every
             day
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             not
             the
             thing
             that
             I
             aim
             at
             ,
             't
             is
             an
             honest
             and
             godly
             Wife
             .
             Then
             he
             would
             present
             her
             with
             a
             good
             Book
             or
             two
             ,
             pretending
             how
             much
             good
             he
             had
             got
             by
             them
             himself
             .
             He
             would
             also
             be
             often
             speaking
             well
             of
             godly
             Ministers
             ,
             especially
             of
             those
             that
             he
             perceived
             she
             liked
             ,
             and
             loved
             most
             .
             Besides
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             often
             telling
             of
             her
             ,
             what
             a
             godly
             Father
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             new
             man
             he
             was
             also
             become
             himself
             ;
             and
             thus
             did
             this
             treacherous
             Dealer
             ,
             deal
             with
             this
             honest
             and
             
             good
             Girl
             ,
             to
             her
             great
             grief
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             afterward
             you
             shall
             hear
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             had
             the
             maid
             no
             friend
             to
             looke
             after
             her
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Her
             Father
             and
             Mother
             were
             dead
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             was
             the
             more
             easily
             overcome
             by
             his
             naughty
             lying
             tongue
             .
             But
             if
             she
             had
             never
             so
             many
             friends
             ,
             
             she
             might
             have
             been
             beguiled
             by
             him
             .
             It
             is
             too
             much
             the
             custom
             of
             young
             people
             now
             ,
             to
             think
             themselves
             wise
             enough
             to
             make
             their
             own
             Choyce
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             need
             not
             ask
             counsel
             of
             those
             that
             are
             older
             and
             also
             wiser
             then
             they
             :
             but
             this
             is
             a
             great
             fault
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             have
             paid
             dear
             for
             it
             .
             Well
             ,
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             in
             little
             time
             Mr.
             Badman
             obtains
             his
             desire
             ,
             gets
             this
             honest
             Girl
             and
             her
             money
             ,
             
             is
             married
             to
             her
             ,
             brings
             her
             home
             ,
             makes
             a
             Feast
             ,
             entertains
             her
             royally
             ,
             but
             her
             Portion
             must
             pay
             for
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             wonderfull
             deceitfull
             doings
             ,
             a
             man
             shall
             seldom
             hear
             of
             the
             like
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             By
             this
             his
             doing
             ,
             he
             shewed
             how
             little
             he
             feared
             God
             ,
             and
             
             what
             little
             dread
             he
             had
             of
             his
             Judgments
             .
             For
             all
             this
             carriage
             ,
             
             and
             all
             these
             words
             were
             by
             him
             premeditated
             evil
             ,
             he
             knew
             he
             lyed
             he
             knew
             he
             dissembled
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             he
             made
             use
             of
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             Religion
             ,
             good
             Men
             ,
             and
             good
             Books
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             stalking-Horse
             ,
             thereby
             the
             better
             to
             catch
             his
             game
             .
             In
             all
             this
             his
             glorious
             pretense
             of
             Religion
             ,
             he
             was
             but
             a
             glorious
             painted
             Hypocrite
             ,
             and
             hypocrisie
             is
             the
             highest
             sin
             that
             a
             poor
             carnal
             wretch
             can
             attain
             unto
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             a
             sin
             that
             most
             dareth
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             bringeth
             the
             greater
             damnation
             .
             Now
             was
             he
             a
             whited
             Wall
             ,
             now
             was
             he
             a
             painted
             Sepulchre
             ;
             
             
               now
               was
               he
               a
               grave
               that
               appeared
               not
            
             ;
             for
             this
             poor
             honest
             ,
             
             godly
             Damosel
             ,
             little
             thought
             that
             both
             her
             peace
             ,
             and
             comfort
             ,
             and
             estate
             ,
             and
             liberty
             ,
             and
             person
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             were
             
               going
               to
               her
               burial
            
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             going
             to
             be
             married
             to
             Mr.
             Badman
             ;
             And
             yet
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             she
             enjoyed
             her self
             but
             little
             afterwards
             ;
             she
             was
             as
             if
             she
             was
             dead
             and
             buried
             ,
             to
             what
             she
             enjoyed
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Certainly
             some
             wonderfull
             
             Judgment
             of
             God
             must
             attend
             and
             overtake
             such
             wicked
             men
             as
             these
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             they
             shall
             have
             Judgment
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             for
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             when
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             is
             come
             .
             But
             as
             for
             Judgment
             upon
             them
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             alwayes
             come
             ,
             no
             not
             upon
             those
             that
             are
             worthy
             thereof
             .
             
               They
               that
               tempt
               God
               are
               delivered
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               they
               that
               work
               wickedness
               are
               set
               up
               :
            
             
             But
             they
             are
             reserved
             to
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             then
             for
             their
             wickedness
             ,
             God
             will
             repay
             them
             to
             their
             faces
             .
             
               The
               wicked
               is
               reserved
               to
               the
               day
               of
               destruction
               ,
            
             
             
               they
               shall
               be
               brought
               forth
               to
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ;
               who
               shall
               declare
               his
               way
               to
               his
               face
               ?
               and
               who
               shall
               repay
               him
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               ?
               yet
               shall
               he
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               grave
               ,
               and
               remain
               in
               the
               tomb
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             ordinarily
             they
             escape
             Gods
             hand
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             save
             only
             a
             few
             Examples
             are
             made
             ,
             that
             others
             may
             be
             cautioned
             ,
             and
             take
             warning
             thereby
             :
             But
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             they
             must
             be
             rebuked
             for
             their
             evil
             with
             the
             lashes
             of
             devouring
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Can
             you
             give
             me
             no
             examples
             
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             upon
             men
             that
             have
             acted
             this
             tragical
             wicked
             deed
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ;
             Hamor
             and
             Shechem
             ,
             
             and
             all
             the
             men
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             for
             attempting
             to
             make
             God
             and
             Religion
             the
             stalking-Horse
             to
             get
             Jacobs
             daughters
             to
             wife
             ,
             were
             together
             slain
             with
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             sword
             .
             A
             Judgment
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             ,
             
             no
             doubt
             ,
             for
             their
             dissembling
             in
             that
             matter
             .
             All
             manner
             of
             lying
             and
             dissembling
             is
             dreadfull
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             God
             and
             Religion
             a
             Disguise
             ,
             therewith
             to
             blind
             thy
             Dissimulation
             from
             others
             eyes
             ,
             is
             highly
             provoking
             to
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             I
             knew
             one
             that
             dwelt
             not
             far
             off
             from
             our
             Town
             ,
             
             that
             got
             him
             a
             wife
             
               as
               Mr.
            
             Badman
             
               got
               his
            
             ;
             but
             he
             did
             not
             enjoy
             her
             long
             :
             for
             one
             night
             as
             he
             was
             riding
             home
             (
             from
             his
             companions
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             been
             at
             a
             neighbouring
             Town
             )
             his
             horse
             threw
             him
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             found
             dead
             at
             break
             of
             day
             ;
             frightfully
             and
             lamentably
             mangled
             with
             his
             fall
             ,
             and
             besmeared
             with
             his
             own
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             pray
             return
             again
             to
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             how
             did
             he
             carry
             it
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             married
             to
             her
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             let
             us
             take
             things
             along
             as
             we
             go
             .
             He
             had
             not
             been
             married
             but
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             but
             his
             Creditors
             came
             upon
             him
             for
             their
             money
             :
             
             He
             deferred
             them
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             things
             were
             come
             to
             that
             point
             ,
             that
             pay
             he
             must
             ,
             or
             must
             do
             worse
             ;
             so
             he
             appointed
             them
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             they
             came
             for
             their
             money
             ,
             and
             he
             payed
             them
             down
             with
             her
             money
             before
             her
             eyes
             ,
             for
             those
             goods
             that
             he
             had
             profusely
             spent
             among
             his
             Whores
             long
             before
             ,
             (
             besides
             the
             portion
             that
             his
             Father
             gave
             him
             )
             to
             the
             value
             of
             two
             hundred
             pounds
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             beginning
             was
             bad
             ;
             but
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             't
             was
             like
             Mr.
             Badman
             himself
             .
             Poor
             woman
             ,
             this
             was
             but
             a
             bad
             beginning
             for
             her
             ,
             I
             fear
             it
             filled
             her
             with
             trouble
             enough
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             such
             a
             beginning
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             one
             ,
             perhaps
             much
             stronger
             than
             she
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Trouble
             ,
             ay
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             now
             't
             was
             too
             late
             to
             
             repent
             ,
             she
             should
             have
             looked
             better
             to
             her self
             ,
             
             when
             being
             wary
             would
             have
             done
             her
             good
             ;
             her
             harms
             may
             be
             an
             advantage
             to
             others
             ,
             that
             will
             learn
             to
             take
             heed
             thereby
             ;
             but
             for
             her self
             ,
             she
             must
             take
             what
             follows
             ,
             even
             such
             a
             life
             now
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             her
             Husband
             will
             lead
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             be
             bad
             enough
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             beginning
             was
             bad
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             fear
             it
             was
             but
             the
             beginning
             of
             bad
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             may
             be
             sure
             ,
             
             that
             it
             was
             but
             the
             beginning
             of
             badness
             ,
             for
             other
             evils
             came
             on
             apace
             ;
             as
             for
             instance
             :
             it
             was
             but
             a
             little
             while
             after
             he
             was
             married
             ,
             but
             he
             hangs
             his
             Religion
             upon
             the
             hedge
             ,
             or
             rather
             dealt
             with
             it
             as
             men
             deal
             with
             their
             old
             Cloths
             ,
             who
             cast
             them
             off
             ,
             or
             leave
             them
             to
             others
             to
             wear
             ,
             for
             his
             part
             he
             would
             be
             Religions
             no
             longer
             .
          
           
             Now
             therefore
             he
             had
             pulled
             off
             his
             Vizzard
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             shew
             himself
             in
             his
             old
             shape
             ,
             a
             base
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             debauched
             fellow
             ,
             (
             and
             now
             the
             poor
             woman
             saw
             that
             she
             was
             betrayed
             indeed
             ;
             )
             now
             also
             his
             old
             
             Companions
             begin
             to
             flock
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             haunt
             his
             house
             and
             Shop
             as
             formerly
             :
             And
             who
             with
             them
             but
             Mr.
             Badman
             ?
             and
             who
             with
             him
             again
             but
             they
             ?
          
           
             Now
             those
             good
             people
             that
             used
             to
             company
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             
             began
             to
             be
             amated
             and
             discouraged
             ;
             also
             he
             would
             frown
             and
             gloat
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             abhorred
             the
             appearance
             of
             them
             :
             so
             that
             in
             little
             time
             he
             drove
             all
             good
             company
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             made
             her
             s●t
             solitary
             by
             her self
             .
             
             He
             also
             began
             now
             to
             go
             out
             a
             nights
             to
             those
             Drabs
             who
             were
             his
             Familiars
             before
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             would
             stay
             somtimes
             till
             midnight
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             till
             almost
             morning
             ,
             and
             then
             would
             come
             home
             as
             drunk
             as
             a
             Swine
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             course
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             home
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             if
             his
             wife
             did
             but
             speak
             a
             word
             to
             him
             ,
             about
             where
             he
             had
             been
             ,
             and
             why
             he
             had
             so
             abused
             himself
             ,
             
             though
             her
             words
             were
             spoken
             in
             never
             so
             much
             meekness
             and
             love
             ,
             then
             she
             was
             Whore
             ,
             and
             Bitch
             ,
             and
             Jade
             ;
             and
             't
             was
             well
             if
             she
             miss'd
             his
             fingers
             and
             heels
             .
             
             Sometimes
             also
             he
             would
             bring
             his
             Puncks
             home
             to
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             wo
             be
             to
             his
             wife
             when
             they
             were
             gone
             ,
             if
             she
             did
             not
             entertain
             them
             with
             all
             varieties
             possible
             ,
             and
             also
             carry
             it
             lovingly
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Thus
             this
             good
             woman
             was
             made
             by
             Badman
             her
             Husband
             ,
             to
             possess
             nothing
             but
             disappointments
             as
             to
             all
             that
             he
             had
             promised
             her
             ,
             or
             that
             she
             hoped
             to
             have
             at
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             that
             added
             pressing
             weight
             to
             all
             her
             sorrow
             ,
             
             was
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             cast
             away
             all
             Religion
             himself
             ,
             so
             he
             attempted
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             do
             so
             too
             .
             He
             would
             not
             suffer
             her
             to
             go
             out
             to
             the
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Appointments
             ,
             for
             the
             health
             and
             salvation
             of
             her
             Soul
             :
             he
             would
             now
             taunt
             at
             ,
             
             and
             reflectingly
             speak
             of
             her
             Preachers
             ;
             and
             would
             receive
             ,
             yea
             raise
             scandals
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             her
             very
             great
             grief
             and
             affliction
             .
          
           
             Now
             she
             scarce
             durst
             go
             to
             an
             honest
             Neighbours
             house
             ,
             or
             have
             a
             good
             Book
             in
             her
             hand
             ;
             specially
             when
             he
             had
             his
             companions
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             or
             had
             got
             a
             little
             drink
             in
             
             his
             head
             .
             He
             would
             also
             ,
             when
             he
             perceived
             that
             she
             was
             dejected
             ,
             speak
             tauntingly
             ,
             
             and
             mockingly
             to
             her
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Companions
             ,
             calling
             of
             her
             his
             Religious
             Wife
             ,
             his
             demure
             Dame
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             also
             he
             would
             make
             a
             sport
             of
             her
             among
             his
             wanton
             ones
             abroad
             .
          
           
             If
             she
             did
             ask
             him
             (
             as
             sometimes
             she
             would
             )
             to
             let
             her
             go
             out
             to
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             
             he
             would
             in
             a
             currish
             manner
             reply
             ,
             
               Keep
               at
               home
               ,
               keep
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               look
               to
               your
               business
               ,
               we
               cannot
               live
               by
               hearing
               of
               Sermons
               .
            
             If
             she
             still
             urged
             that
             he
             would
             let
             her
             goe
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             say
             to
             her
             ,
             
               Goe
               if
               you
               dare
            
             .
             He
             would
             also
             charge
             her
             with
             giving
             of
             what
             he
             had
             to
             her
             Ministers
             ,
             when
             ,
             vile
             wretch
             ,
             he
             had
             spent
             it
             on
             his
             vain
             Companions
             before
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             life
             that
             Mr.
             Badmans
             good
             wife
             lived
             ,
             within
             few
             months
             after
             he
             had
             married
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             a
             disappointment
             indeed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             A
             disappointment
             indeed
             ,
             as
             ever
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             poor
             woman
             had
             .
             One
             would
             think
             that
             the
             Knave
             .
             
             might
             a
             little
             let
             her
             have
             had
             her
             will
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             nothing
             but
             to
             be
             honest
             ,
             and
             since
             she
             brought
             him
             so
             sweet
             ,
             so
             lumping
             a
             Portion
             ,
             for
             she
             brought
             hundreds
             into
             his
             house
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             he
             should
             have
             let
             her
             had
             her
             own
             will
             a
             little
             ,
             since
             she
             desired
             it
             only
             in
             the
             Service
             and
             Worship
             of
             God
             :
             but
             could
             she
             win
             him
             to
             grant
             her
             that
             ?
             no
             ,
             
             not
             a
             bit
             if
             it
             would
             have
             saved
             her
             life
             .
             True
             ,
             sometimes
             she
             would
             steal
             out
             when
             he
             was
             from
             home
             ,
             on
             a
             Journey
             ,
             or
             among
             his
             drunken
             companions
             ,
             but
             with
             all
             privacy
             imaginable
             ,
             and
             ,
             poor
             woman
             ,
             this
             advantage
             she
             had
             ,
             she
             carried
             it
             so
             to
             all
             her
             Neighbours
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             many
             of
             them
             were
             but
             carnal
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             betray
             her
             ,
             or
             tell
             of
             her
             going
             out
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             if
             they
             saw
             it
             ,
             but
             would
             rather
             endeavour
             to
             hide
             it
             from
             Mr.
             Badman
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             carriage
             of
             his
             to
             her
             ,
             was
             enough
             to
             break
             her
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             
               It
               was
               enough
               to
               do
               it
               indeed
               ,
               yea
               it
               did
               effectually
               do
               it
               .
               It
               killed
               her
               in
               time
               ,
               yea
               it
               was
               all
               the
               time
               a
               killing
               of
               her
               .
               She
               would
               
               often-times
               when
               she
               sate
               by
               her self
               ,
            
             
             
               thus
               mournfully
               bewail
               her
               condition
            
             :
             Wo
             is
             me
             that
             I
             sojourn
             in
             Meshech
             ,
             
             and
             that
             I
             dwell
             in
             the
             tents
             of
             Kedar
             ;
             my
             soul
             hath
             long
             time
             dwelt
             with
             him
             that
             hateth
             peace
             .
             O
             what
             shall
             be
             given
             unto
             thee
             ,
             thou
             deceitful
             tongue
             ?
             or
             what
             shall
             be
             done
             unto
             thee
             ,
             thou
             false
             tongue
             ?
             I
             am
             a
             Woman
             grieved
             in
             spirit
             ,
             my
             Husband
             has
             bought
             me
             and
             sold
             me
             for
             his
             lusts
             :
             'T
             was
             not
             me
             ,
             but
             my
             Money
             that
             he
             wanted
             :
             O
             that
             he
             had
             had
             it
             ,
             so
             I
             had
             had
             my
             liberty
             !
          
           
             This
             she
             said
             ,
             not
             of
             comtempt
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             because
             she
             saw
             that
             by
             his
             hypocritical
             tongue
             ,
             he
             had
             brought
             her
             not
             only
             almost
             to
             beggery
             ,
             but
             robbed
             her
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             deadly
             thing
             ,
             
             I
             see
             ,
             to
             be
             unequally
             yoaked
             with
             Vnpelievers
             .
             If
             this
             woman
             had
             had
             〈◊〉
             good
             Husband
             ,
             h●●
             happlly
             might
             they
             have
             lived
             together
             !
             Such
             〈◊〉
             one
             would
             have
             prayed
             for
             her
             ,
             〈…〉
             her
             ,
             and
             also
             would
             have
             encouraged
             her
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             ways
             of
             God
             :
             But
             now
             poor
             cr●●ur●
             ,
             instead
             of
             this
             ,
             there
             
               is
               nothing
            
             but
             the
             quite
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             deadly
             thing
             indeed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             his
             people
             are
             forbid
             to
             be
             joyned
             in
             marriage
             with
             them
             .
             
             
               Be
               not
            
             ,
             saith
             it
             ,
             
               unequally
               yoaked
               together
               with
               unbelievers
               ;
               for
               what
               fellowship
               hath
               righteousness
               with
               unrighteousness
               ?
               and
               what
               communion
               hath
               light
               with
               darkness
               ?
               And
               what
               Concord
               hath
               Christ
               with
               Belial
               ?
               or
               what
               part
               hath
               he
               that
               believeth
               with
               an
               Infidel
               ?
               And
               what
               agreement
               hath
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               with
               Idols
               ?
            
             There
             can
             be
             no
             agreement
             where
             such
             Matches
             are
             made
             ,
             even
             God
             himself
             hath
             declared
             the
             contrary
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             .
             I
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               will
               put
               enmity
               betwixt
               thee
               and
               the
               woman
               ,
            
             
             
               betwixt
               thy
               seed
               and
               her
               seed
               .
            
             Therefore
             he
             saith
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             they
             can
             mix
             no
             better
             than
             Iron
             and
             Clay
             .
             
             I
             say
             ,
             they
             cannot
             agree
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             one
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             should
             be
             aware
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             not
             lightly
             receive
             such
             into
             their
             affections
             .
             God
             has
             often
             made
             such
             Matches
             bitter
             ,
             especially
             to
             his
             own
             .
             Such
             matches
             are
             ,
             as
             God
             said
             of
             Elic's
             Sons
             that
             were
             spared
             ,
             
               to
               consume
               the
               eyes
               ,
               and
               to
               grieve
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
             Oh
             the
             wailing
             ,
             and
             lamentation
             that
             they
             have
             made
             that
             have
             been
             thus
             yoaked
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             were
             such
             as
             would
             be
             so
             yoaked
             ,
             against
             their
             light
             ,
             and
             good
             counsel
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Alas
             !
             he
             deluded
             her
             with
             his
             tongue
             ,
             and
             feigned
             reformation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             
             well
             ;
             she
             should
             have
             gone
             more
             warily
             to
             work
             :
             what
             if
             she
             had
             acquainted
             some
             of
             her
             best
             ,
             most
             knowing
             ,
             and
             godly
             friends
             therewith
             ?
             what
             if
             she
             had
             engaged
             a
             Godly
             Minister
             or
             two
             to
             have
             talked
             with
             Mr.
             Badman
             ?
             Also
             ,
             what
             if
             she
             had
             laid
             wait
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             to
             espie
             if
             he
             was
             not
             otherwise
             behind
             her
             back
             than
             he
             was
             before
             her
             face
             ?
             And
             besides
             ,
             I
             verily
             think
             (
             since
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             Counsellors
             there
             is
             safety
             )
             that
             if
             she
             had
             acquainted
             the
             Congregation
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             desired
             them
             to
             spend
             some
             time
             in
             prayer
             to
             God
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             must
             have
             had
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             received
             him
             as
             to
             his
             godliness
             ,
             upon
             the
             Judgment
             of
             others
             ,
             rather
             than
             her
             own
             ,
             (
             she
             knowing
             them
             to
             be
             Godly
             and
             Judicious
             ,
             and
             unbiassed
             men
             )
             she
             had
             had
             
             more
             peace
             all
             her
             life
             after
             ;
             than
             to
             trust
             to
             her
             own
             poor
             ,
             raw
             ,
             womanish
             Judgment
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             .
             Love
             is
             blind
             ,
             and
             will
             see
             nothing
             amiss
             ,
             where
             others
             may
             see
             an
             hundred
             faults
             .
             Therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             she
             should
             not
             have
             trusted
             to
             her
             own
             thoughts
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             Goodness
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             his
             Person
             ,
             there
             she
             was
             fittest
             to
             judge
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             to
             be
             the
             person
             pleased
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             his
             Godliness
             ,
             there
             the
             Word
             was
             the
             fittest
             Judge
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             could
             best
             understand
             it
             ,
             because
             God
             was
             therein
             to
             be
             pleased
             .
             I
             wish
             *
             that
             all
             young
             Maidens
             will
             take
             heed
             of
             being
             beguiled
             with
             flattering
             words
             ,
             with
             feigning
             and
             lying
             speeches
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             best
             way
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             from
             being
             bought
             and
             sold
             by
             wicked
             men
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             ;
             lest
             they
             repent
             with
             her
             ,
             when
             (
             as
             to
             this
             )
             repentance
             will
             do
             them
             no
             good
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             unadvisedness
             goe
             sorrowing
             to
             their
             graves
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             things
             are
             past
             with
             this
             poor
             woman
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             called
             back
             ,
             let
             others
             *
             beware
             ,
             ●y
             her
             ●●fortunes
             ,
             lest
             they
             also
             fall
             into
             her
             distress
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             the
             thing
             that
             I
             say
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             for
             their
             unadvisedness
             they
             smart
             ,
             as
             this
             poor
             woman
             has
             done
             .
             And
             ah
             !
             methinks
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             yet
             are
             single
             persons
             ,
             and
             that
             are
             tempted
             to
             marry
             to
             such
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             ;
             would
             ,
             to
             inform
             ,
             and
             warn
             themselves
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             before
             they
             intangle
             themselves
             ,
             but
             goe
             to
             some
             that
             already
             are
             in
             the
             snare
             ,
             and
             ask
             them
             how
             it
             is
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             suitable
             ,
             or
             unsuitableness
             of
             their
             marriage
             ,
             and
             desire
             their
             advice
             .
             Surely
             they
             would
             ring
             such
             a
             peal
             in
             their
             ears
             about
             the
             uneqality
             ,
             unsuitableness
             ,
             disadvantages
             ,
             and
             disquietments
             ,
             and
             sins
             that
             attend
             such
             marriages
             ,
             that
             would
             make
             them
             beware
             as
             long
             as
             they
             live
             .
             
               But
               the
               bird
               in
               the
               air
               ,
               knows
               not
               the
               notes
               of
               the
               bird
               in
               the
               snare
               ,
               untill
               she
               comes
               thither
               her self
               :
            
             Besides
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             such
             marriages
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             and
             carnal
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Lust
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             Inconsiderateness
             ,
             has
             the
             chiefest
             hand
             ;
             and
             where
             these
             things
             bear
             sway
             ,
             designs
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             destructive
             ,
             will
             goe
             headlong
             on
             :
             and
             therefore
             
             I
             fear
             ,
             that
             but
             little
             warning
             will
             be
             taken
             by
             young
             Girls
             ,
             at
             Mr.
             Badmans
             wives
             affliction
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             are
             there
             no
             disswasive
             arguments
             to
             lay
             before
             such
             ,
             to
             prevent
             their
             future
             misery
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             :
             There
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             forbiddeth
             marriage
             with
             unbelievers
             .
             These
             kind
             of
             marriages
             also
             are
             condemned
             even
             by
             irrational
             creatures
             .
             1.
             
             It
             is
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             both
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             and
             in
             the
             New.
             1.
             
             In
             the
             Old.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               make
               Marriages
               with
               them
               ;
               Thy
               daughter
               thou
               shalt
               not
               give
               unto
               his
               son
               ,
               nor
               his
               daughter
               shalt
               thou
               take
               unto
               thy
               son
               ,
            
             Deut.
             7.
             4
             ,
             5.
             2.
             
             In
             the
             New
             Testament
             it
             is
             forbidden
             .
             
             
               Be
               not
               unequally
               yoaked
               together
               with
               unbelievers
            
             ;
             
             
               Let
               them
               marry
               to
               whom
               they
               will
               ,
            
             
             only
             
               in
               the
               Lord.
            
             
          
           
             Here
             now
             is
             a
             prohibition
             ,
             plainly
             forbidding
             the
             Believer
             to
             marry
             with
             the
             Unbeliever
             ,
             therefore
             they
             should
             not
             do
             it
             .
             Again
             ,
             these
             unwarrantable
             Marriages
             ,
             are
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             so
             say
             ,
             condemned
             by
             irrational
             creatures
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             couple
             but
             with
             their
             own
             sort
             :
             Will
             the
             
             Sheep
             couple
             with
             a
             Dog
             ,
             the
             Partridge
             with
             a
             Crow
             ,
             or
             the
             Feasant
             with
             an
             Owl
             ?
             No
             ,
             they
             will
             strictly
             tye
             up
             themselves
             to
             those
             of
             their
             own
             sort
             only
             :
             Yea
             ,
             it
             sets
             all
             the
             world
             a
             wondring
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             or
             hear
             the
             contrary
             .
             Man
             only
             is
             most
             subject
             to
             wink
             at
             ,
             and
             allow
             of
             these
             unlawful
             mixtures
             of
             men
             and
             women
             ;
             Because
             man
             only
             is
             a
             sinful
             Beast
             ,
             a
             sinful
             Bird
             ,
             therefore
             he
             ,
             above
             all
             ,
             will
             take
             upon
             him
             by
             rebellious
             actions
             to
             answer
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             oppose
             and
             violate
             the
             Law
             of
             his
             God
             and
             Creator
             ;
             nor
             shall
             these
             ,
             or
             other
             Interogatories
             ,
             [
             
               What
               fellowship
               ?
               what
               concord
               ?
               what
               agreement
               ?
               what
               communion
            
             can
             there
             be
             in
             such
             Marriages
             ?
             ]
             be
             counted
             of
             weight
             ,
             or
             thought
             worth
             the
             answering
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             further
             .
             
             The
             dangers
             that
             such
             do
             commonly
             run
             themselves
             into
             ,
             should
             be
             to
             others
             a
             disswasive
             argument
             to
             stop
             them
             from
             doing
             the
             like
             :
             for
             besides
             the
             distresses
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             wife
             ,
             many
             that
             have
             had
             very
             hopefull
             beginnings
             for
             heaven
             ,
             have
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             mischiefs
             that
             have
             attended
             these
             unlawfull
             
             marriages
             ,
             miserably
             and
             fearfully
             miscarried
             .
             Soon
             after
             such
             marriages
             ,
             Conviction
             (
             the
             first
             step
             toward
             heaven
             )
             hath
             ceased
             ;
             Prayer
             (
             the
             next
             step
             toward
             Heaven
             )
             hath
             ceased
             ;
             Hungrings
             and
             thirstings
             after
             salvation
             (
             another
             step
             towards
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             )
             have
             ceased
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             such
             marriages
             have
             estranged
             them
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             from
             their
             godly
             and
             faithful
             Friends
             ,
             and
             have
             brought
             them
             again
             into
             carnal
             company
             ,
             among
             carnal
             Friends
             ,
             and
             also
             into
             carnal
             Delights
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             they
             have
             in
             conclusion
             both
             sinfully
             abode
             ,
             and
             miserably
             perished
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             one
             reason
             why
             God
             hath
             forbidden
             this
             kind
             of
             unequal
             marriages
             .
             
               For
               they
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             meaning
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             
               will
               turn
               away
               thy
               son
               from
               following
               me
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               they
               may
               serve
               other
               Gods
               ,
               so
               will
               the
               anger
               of
               the
               Lord
               be
               kindled
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               destroy
               you
               suddenly
               .
            
             Now
             mark
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             in
             Israel
             ,
             that
             would
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             prohibition
             ,
             venture
             to
             marry
             to
             the
             Heathens
             and
             Unbelievers
             :
             But
             what
             
             followed
             ?
             They
             served
             their
             Idols
             ,
             they
             sacrificed
             their
             Sons
             and
             their
             Daughters
             unto
             Devils
             .
             Thus
             were
             they
             defiled
             with
             their
             own
             works
             ,
             and
             went
             a
             whoring
             with
             their
             own
             Inventions
             :
             Therefore
             was
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lord
             kindled
             against
             his
             people
             ,
             
             insomuch
             that
             he
             abhorred
             his
             own
             Inheritance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             let
             's
             return
             again
             to
             Mr.
             Badman
             ;
             had
             be
             any
             Children
             by
             his
             wife
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             seven
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             doubt
             they
             were
             but
             badly
             brought
             up
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             One
             of
             them
             loved
             its
             Mother
             dearly
             ,
             
             and
             would
             constantly
             harken
             to
             her
             voice
             .
             Now
             that
             Child
             she
             had
             the
             opportunity
             to
             instruct
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             it
             became
             a
             very
             gracious
             child
             .
             But
             that
             child
             Mr.
             Badman
             could
             not
             abide
             ,
             he
             would
             seldom
             afford
             it
             a
             pleasant
             word
             ,
             but
             would
             scowl
             and
             frown
             upon
             it
             ,
             speak
             churlishly
             and
             doggedly
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             though
             as
             to
             Nature
             it
             was
             the
             most
             feeble
             of
             the
             seven
             ,
             yet
             it
             oftenest
             felt
             the
             weight
             of
             its
             Fathers
             fingers
             .
             Three
             of
             his
             Children
             
             did
             directly
             follow
             his
             steps
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             be
             as
             vile
             as
             (
             in
             his
             youth
             )
             he
             was
             himself
             .
             The
             other
             that
             remained
             became
             a
             kind
             of
             mungrel
             Professors
             ,
             not
             so
             bad
             as
             their
             Father
             ,
             nor
             so
             good
             as
             their
             Mother
             ,
             but
             were
             betwixt
             them
             both
             .
             They
             had
             their
             Mothers
             Notions
             ,
             and
             their
             Fathers
             Actions
             ,
             and
             were
             much
             like
             those
             that
             you
             read
             of
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Nehemiah
             ;
             
             
               These
               children
               spake
               half
               in
               the
               speech
               of
            
             Ashdod
             ,
             
               and
               could
               not
               speak
               in
               the
               Jews
               language
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               language
               of
               each
               people
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             What
             you
             say
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             is
             observable
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             take
             not
             my
             mark
             amiss
             ,
             it
             often
             happeneth
             after
             this
             manner
             where
             such
             unlawful
             Marriages
             are
             contracted
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             It
             sometimes
             doth
             so
             ,
             
             and
             the
             reason
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             Where
             the
             one
             of
             the
             Parents
             is
             godly
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ungodly
             and
             vile
             ,
             (
             though
             they
             can
             agree
             in
             begetting
             of
             Children
             ,
             yet
             )
             they
             strive
             for
             their
             Children
             when
             they
             are
             born
             .
             The
             godly
             Parent
             strives
             for
             the
             child
             ,
             and
             by
             Prayers
             ,
             Counsel
             and
             good
             Examples
             ,
             
             labours
             to
             make
             it
             holy
             in
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             and
             so
             fit
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             the
             '
             ungodly
             would
             have
             it
             like
             himself
             ,
             wicked
             and
             base
             and
             sinful
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             both
             give
             instructions
             accordingly
             :
             instructions
             did
             I
             say
             ?
             yea
             ,
             and
             Examples
             too
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             minds
             .
             Thus
             the
             godly
             ,
             as
             Hannah
             ,
             is
             presenting
             her
             Samuel
             unto
             the
             Lord
             :
             but
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             like
             them
             that
             went
             before
             them
             ,
             are
             for
             offering
             their
             Children
             to
             Moloch
             ,
             to
             an
             Idol
             ,
             to
             sin
             ,
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             to
             Hell.
             Thus
             one
             harkeneth
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             their
             Mother
             ,
             and
             is
             preserved
             from
             destruction
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             their
             Fathers
             did
             ,
             so
             do
             they
             .
             Thus
             did
             Mr.
             Badman
             and
             his
             wife
             part
             some
             of
             their
             Children
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             other
             three
             that
             were
             as
             't
             were
             Mungrels
             ,
             betwixt
             both
             ,
             they
             were
             like
             unto
             those
             that
             you
             read
             of
             in
             
               Kings
               ,
               They
               feared
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               served
               their
               own
               Idols
            
             .
             They
             had
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             their
             Mothers
             Notions
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             adde
             ,
             Profession
             too
             ;
             but
             their
             Fathers
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             something
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             Now
             their
             Father
             did
             not
             like
             
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             their
             Mothers
             tongue
             ;
             and
             the
             Mother
             did
             not
             like
             them
             because
             they
             had
             still
             their
             Fathers
             heart
             and
             life
             ;
             nor
             were
             they
             indeed
             fit
             company
             for
             good
             or
             bad
             .
             The
             Good
             would
             not
             trust
             them
             because
             they
             were
             bad
             ,
             the
             Bad
             would
             not
             trust
             them
             because
             they
             were
             
               good
               ,
               viz.
            
             The
             good
             would
             not
             trust
             them
             because
             they
             were
             bad
             in
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             the
             bad
             would
             not
             trust
             them
             because
             they
             were
             good
             in
             their
             Words
             :
             So
             they
             were
             forced
             with
             Esau
             to
             joyn
             in
             affinity
             with
             Ishmad
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             look
             out
             a
             people
             that
             were
             Hypocrites
             like
             themselves
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             they
             matcht
             ,
             and
             lived
             and
             died
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Poor
             woman
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             but
             have
             much
             perplexity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             and
             poor
             Children
             ,
             that
             ever
             they
             were
             sent
             into
             the
             world
             as
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             loyns
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             government
             of
             such
             a
             father
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             right
             ,
             for
             such
             children
             ,
             lye
             ,
             almost
             under
             all
             manner
             of
             disadvantages
             :
             but
             we
             must
             say
             nothing
             ,
             because
             this
             also
             is
             the
             soveraign
             Will
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             We
             may
             not
             by
             any
             means
             object
             against
             God
             :
             yet
             we
             may
             talk
             of
             the
             advantages
             ,
             and
             disadvantages
             that
             Children
             have
             by
             having
             for
             their
             Parents
             such
             as
             are
             either
             Godly
             ,
             or
             the
             contary
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             right
             ,
             we
             may
             so
             ,
             and
             pray
             now
             ,
             since
             we
             are
             about
             it
             ,
             speak
             something
             in
             brief
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             unto
             this
             ;
             What
             advantage
             those
             Children
             have
             above
             others
             ,
             that
             have
             for
             their
             Parents
             such
             as
             indeed
             are
             Godly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             So
             I
             will
             ,
             
             only
             I
             must
             first
             premise
             these
             two
             or
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             have
             not
             the
             advantage
             of
             Election
             for
             their
             fathers
             sakes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             are
             born
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             the
             
               children
               of
               wrath
            
             ,
             though
             they
             come
             of
             Godly
             Parents
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Grace
             comes
             not
             unto
             them
             as
             an
             Inheritance
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             Godly
             Parents
             .
             These
             things
             premised
             I
             shall
             now
             proceed
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             children
             of
             Godly
             Parents
             are
             the
             children
             of
             many
             Prayers
             :
             they
             are
             prayed
             for
             before
             ,
             and
             Prayed
             for
             after
             they
             are
             born
             ,
             and
             the
             Prayer
             of
             a
             godly
             Father
             and
             godly
             Mother
             doth
             much
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             They
             have
             the
             advantage
             of
             what
             restraint
             is
             possible
             ,
             from
             what
             evils
             their
             Parents
             see
             them
             inclinable
             to
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             second
             mercy
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             have
             the
             advantage
             of
             Godly
             instruction
             ,
             and
             of
             being
             told
             which
             be
             ,
             and
             which
             be
             not
             the
             right
             ways
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             have
             also
             those
             ways
             commended
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             spoken
             well
             of
             in
             their
             hearing
             ,
             that
             are
             good
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Such
             are
             also
             ,
             what
             may
             be
             ,
             kept
             out
             of
             evil
             company
             ,
             from
             evil
             Books
             ,
             and
             from
             being
             taught
             the
             way
             of
             Swearing
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             Sabbath-breaking
             ,
             and
             mocking
             at
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             good
             things
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             a
             very
             great
             mercy
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             They
             have
             also
             the
             benefit
             of
             a
             godly
             life
             set
             before
             them
             doctrinally
             by
             their
             Parents
             ,
             and
             that
             doctrine
             backt
             with
             a
             godly
             and
             holy
             example
             :
             and
             all
             these
             are
             very
             great
             advantages
             .
          
           
             Now
             all
             these
             advantages
             ,
             
             the
             children
             of
             ungodly
             Parents
             want
             ;
             and
             so
             are
             more
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             carried
             away
             with
             the
             error
             of
             the
             
             wicked
             .
             For
             ungodly
             Parents
             neither
             Pray
             for
             their
             Children
             ,
             nor
             do
             ,
             nor
             can
             they
             heartily
             instruct
             them
             ;
             they
             do
             not
             after
             a
             godly
             manner
             restrain
             them
             from
             evil
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             keep
             them
             from
             evil
             company
             .
             They
             are
             not
             grieved
             at
             ,
             nor
             yet
             do
             they
             forewarn
             their
             children
             to
             beware
             of
             such
             evil
             actions
             that
             are
             abomination
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             good
             men
             .
             They
             let
             their
             children
             break
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             swear
             ,
             lye
             ,
             be
             wicked
             and
             vain
             .
             They
             commend
             not
             to
             their
             children
             an
             holy
             life
             ,
             nor
             set
             a
             good
             example
             before
             their
             eyes
             .
             No
             ,
             they
             do
             in
             all
             things
             contrary
             :
             Estranging
             of
             their
             children
             what
             they
             can
             ,
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             and
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             born
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             a
             very
             great
             Judgment
             of
             God
             upon
             children
             to
             be
             the
             Offspring
             of
             base
             and
             ungodly
             men
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             before
             we
             leave
             Mr.
             Badmans
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             mind
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             to
             enquire
             a
             little
             more
             after
             one
             thing
             ,
             the
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             you
             can
             satisfie
             me
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             You
             said
             a
             while
             ago
             ,
             that
             this
             Mr.
             Badman
             would
             not
             suffer
             his
             wife
             to
             go
             out
             to
             hear
             such
             godly
             Ministers
             as
             she
             liked
             ,
             but
             said
             if
             she
             did
             ,
             she
             had
             as
             good
             never
             come
             home
             any
             more
             .
             Did
             he
             often
             carry
             it
             thus
             to
             her
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             He
             did
             say
             so
             ,
             he
             did
             often
             say
             so
             .
             This
             I
             told
             you
             then
             ,
             and
             had
             also
             then
             told
             you
             more
             ,
             but
             that
             other
             things
             put
             me
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             said
             ,
             pray
             therefore
             now
             go
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             So
             I
             will.
             Upon
             a
             time
             ,
             she
             was
             on
             a
             Lords
             day
             for
             going
             to
             hear
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             unwilling
             she
             should
             :
             but
             she
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             it
             seems
             ,
             did
             put
             on
             more
             courage
             than
             she
             was
             wont
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             spent
             upon
             him
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             fair
             words
             and
             entreaties
             ,
             
             if
             perhaps
             she
             might
             have
             prevailed
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             all
             to
             no
             purpose
             at
             all
             :
             At
             last
             she
             said
             she
             would
             go
             ,
             and
             rendred
             this
             reason
             for
             it
             ;
             I
             have
             an
             Husband
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             God
             ;
             my
             God
             has
             commanded
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             pain
             of
             damnation
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             continual
             Worshipper
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             way
             
             of
             his
             own
             Apppointments
             :
             I
             have
             an
             Husband
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             Soul
             ,
             and
             my
             Soul
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             unto
             me
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             world
             besides
             .
             This
             soul
             of
             mine
             I
             will
             look
             after
             ,
             care
             for
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             I
             can
             )
             provide
             it
             an
             Heaven
             for
             its
             habitation
             .
             You
             are
             commanded
             to
             love
             me
             ,
             
             as
             you
             love
             your
             own
             body
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             I
             love
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             tell
             you
             true
             ,
             I
             preferr
             my
             Soul
             before
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             its
             Salvation
             I
             will
             seek
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             ,
             
             first
             ,
             he
             gave
             her
             an
             ugly
             wish
             ,
             and
             then
             fell
             into
             a
             fearfull
             rage
             ,
             and
             sware
             moreover
             that
             if
             she
             did
             go
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             both
             her
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             damnable
             Brotherhood
             (
             for
             so
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             call
             them
             )
             to
             repent
             their
             coming
             thither
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             what
             should
             be
             mean
             by
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             may
             easily
             guess
             what
             he
             meant
             :
             he
             meant
             ,
             he
             would
             turn
             Informer
             ,
             and
             so
             either
             weary
             out
             those
             that
             she
             loved
             ,
             from
             meeting
             together
             to
             Worship
             God
             ;
             or
             make
             them
             pay
             dearly
             for
             their
             so
             doing
             ;
             the
             which
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             knew
             it
             would
             vex
             every
             vein
             of
             her
             tender
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             do
             you
             think
             Mr.
             Badman
             would
             have
             been
             so
             base
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Truly
             he
             had
             malice
             ,
             and
             enmity
             enough
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             onely
             he
             was
             a
             Tradesman
             ;
             also
             he
             knew
             that
             he
             must
             live
             by
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             had
             that
             little
             wit
             in
             his
             anger
             ,
             that
             he
             refrained
             himself
             ,
             and
             did
             it
             not
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             malice
             and
             envy
             enough
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             have
             made
             him
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             
             only
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             worst
             him
             in
             his
             trade
             :
             yet
             these
             three
             things
             he
             would
             be
             doing
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             would
             be
             putting
             of
             others
             on
             to
             molest
             and
             abuse
             her
             friends
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             would
             be
             glad
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             any
             mischief
             befell
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             would
             laught
             at
             her
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             her
             troubled
             for
             them
             .
             And
             now
             I
             have
             told
             you
             Mr.
             Badmans
             way
             as
             to
             this
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             was
             he
             not
             afraid
             of
             the
             Judgments
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             did
             fly
             about
             at
             that
             time
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             He
             regarded
             not
             the
             Judgment
             nor
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             had
             he
             at
             all
             done
             that
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             done
             as
             he
             did
             .
             But
             what
             Judgments
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Such
             Judgments
             ,
             that
             if
             Mr
             Badman
             himself
             had
             taken
             but
             sober
             notice
             of
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             made
             him
             a
             hung
             down
             his
             ears
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             have
             you
             heard
             of
             any
             such
             persons
             that
             the
             Judgments
             of
             God
             have
             overtaken
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             have
             you
             too
             ,
             though
             you
             make
             so
             strange
             about
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             so
             indeed
             ,
             to
             my
             astonishment
             and
             wonder
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Pray
             therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             tell
             me
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             know
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             herhaps
             ,
             I
             may
             also
             say
             something
             to
             you
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             In
             our
             Town
             there
             was
             one
             
               W.
               S.
            
             
             a
             man
             of
             a
             very
             wicked
             life
             ;
             
             and
             he
             ,
             when
             there
             seemed
             to
             be
             countenance
             given
             to
             it
             ,
             would
             needs
             turn
             Informer
             .
             Well
             ,
             so
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             diligent
             in
             his
             business
             as
             most
             of
             them
             could
             be
             ;
             he
             would
             watch
             a
             nights
             ,
             climb
             Trees
             ,
             and
             range
             the
             Woods
             a
             days
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Meeters
             ,
             for
             then
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             meet
             in
             the
             Fields
             :
             yea
             ,
             he
             would
             curse
             them
             bitterly
             ,
             and
             swear
             most
             fearfully
             what
             he
             would
             do
             to
             them
             when
             he
             found
             
             them
             .
             Well
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             gone
             on
             like
             a
             Bedlam
             in
             his
             course
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             had
             done
             some
             mischiefs
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             was
             stricken
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Although
             he
             had
             his
             tongue
             naturally
             at
             will
             ,
             now
             he
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             faultering
             in
             his
             speech
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             for
             weeks
             together
             speak
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             just
             like
             a
             man
             that
             was
             drunk
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Then
             he
             was
             taken
             with
             a
             drauling
             ,
             or
             slabbering
             at
             his
             mouth
             ,
             which
             slabber
             sometimes
             would
             hang
             at
             his
             mouth
             well
             nigh
             half
             way
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Then
             he
             had
             such
             a
             weakness
             in
             the
             back
             sinews
             of
             his
             Neck
             ,
             that
             oft
             times
             he
             could
             not
             look
             up
             before
             him
             ,
             unless
             he
             clapped
             his
             hand
             hard
             upon
             his
             forehead
             ,
             and
             held
             up
             his
             head
             that
             way
             ,
             by
             strength
             of
             hand
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             After
             this
             his
             speech
             went
             quite
             away
             ,
             and
             he
             could
             speak
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Swine
             or
             a
             Bear.
             Therefore
             ,
             like
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             gruntle
             and
             make
             an
             ugly
             noyse
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             was
             offended
             ,
             or
             pleased
             ,
             or
             would
             have
             any
             thing
             done
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             In
             this
             posture
             he
             continued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             half
             a
             year
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             all
             the
             while
             otherwise
             well
             ,
             and
             could
             go
             about
             his
             business
             ,
             save
             once
             that
             he
             had
             a
             fall
             from
             the
             Bell
             as
             it
             hangs
             in
             our
             Steeple
             ,
             which
             't
             was
             a
             wonder
             it
             did
             not
             kill
             him
             :
             But
             after
             that
             he
             also
             walked
             about
             ,
             till
             God
             had
             made
             him
             a
             sufficient
             spectacle
             of
             his
             Judgment
             for
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             then
             on
             a
             sudden
             he
             was
             stricken
             and
             dyed
             miserably
             :
             and
             so
             there
             was
             an
             end
             of
             him
             and
             his
             doings
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             of
             another
             .
             
             About
             four
             miles
             from
             St.
             Neots
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Gentleman
             had
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             needs
             be
             an
             Informer
             ,
             and
             a
             lusty
             young
             man
             he
             was
             .
             Well
             ,
             an
             Informer
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             did
             much
             distress
             some
             people
             ,
             and
             had
             perfected
             his
             Informations
             so
             effectually
             against
             some
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             further
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Constables
             to
             make
             distress
             on
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             Money
             or
             Goods
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             heard
             ,
             he
             hastened
             them
             much
             to
             do
             it
             .
             Now
             while
             he
             was
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             work
             ,
             as
             he
             stood
             one
             day
             by
             the
             Fire-side
             ,
             he
             had
             (
             it
             should
             seem
             )
             a
             mind
             to
             a
             
             Sop
             in
             the
             Pan
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Spit
             was
             then
             at
             the
             fire
             ,
             )
             so
             he
             went
             to
             make
             him
             one
             ;
             but
             behold
             ,
             a
             Dog
             (
             some
             say
             his
             own
             Dog
             )
             took
             distaste
             at
             something
             ,
             and
             bit
             his
             Master
             by
             the
             Leg
             ;
             the
             which
             bite
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             means
             that
             was
             used
             to
             cure
             him
             ,
             turned
             (
             as
             was
             said
             )
             to
             a
             Gangrene
             ;
             however
             ,
             that
             wound
             was
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             dreadful
             one
             too
             :
             for
             my
             Relator
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             lay
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             by
             this
             bite
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             beginning
             )
             till
             his
             flesh
             rotted
             from
             off
             him
             before
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             world
             .
             But
             what
             need
             I
             instance
             in
             particular
             persons
             ,
             when
             the
             Judgement
             of
             God
             against
             this
             kind
             of
             people
             was
             made
             manifest
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             all
             ,
             yet
             in
             most
             of
             the
             Counties
             in
             England
             where
             such
             poor
             Creatures
             were
             .
             But
             I
             would
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             neither
             I
             nor
             any
             body
             else
             ,
             could
             tell
             you
             more
             of
             these
             Stories
             :
             True
             stories
             ,
             that
             are
             neither
             Lye
             ,
             nor
             Romance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             I
             also
             heard
             of
             both
             these
             my self
             ,
             and
             of
             more
             too
             ,
             as
             remarkable
             in
             their
             kind
             as
             these
             ,
             if
             
             I
             had
             any
             list
             to
             tell
             them
             ;
             but
             let
             us
             leave
             those
             that
             are
             behind
             to
             others
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             then
             will
             justifie
             or
             condemn
             them
             as
             the
             merit
             of
             their
             work
             shall
             require
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             repented
             ,
             and
             found
             mercy
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             glad
             when
             I
             know
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             wish
             not
             a
             curse
             to
             the
             Soul
             of
             mine
             Enemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             There
             can
             be
             no
             pleasure
             in
             the
             telling
             of
             such
             stories
             ,
             though
             to
             hear
             of
             them
             may
             do
             us
             a
             pleasure
             :
             They
             may
             put
             us
             in
             mind
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             that
             judgeth
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             that
             doth
             not
             alwayes
             forget
             nor
             deferre
             to
             hear
             the
             Crye
             of
             the
             destitute
             ;
             They
             also
             carry
             along
             with
             them
             both
             Caution
             and
             Counsel
             to
             those
             that
             are
             the
             survivers
             of
             such
             .
             Let
             us
             tremble
             at
             the
             Judgements
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             afraid
             of
             sinning
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             our
             protection
             .
             It
             shall
             go
             well
             with
             them
             that
             fear
             God
             ,
             that
             fear
             before
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             intimated
             ,
             so
             I
             think
             we
             have
             in
             this
             place
             spoken
             enough
             about
             these
             kind
             of
             men
             ;
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             let
             us
             return
             again
             to
             Mr.
             Badman
             himself
             ,
             if
             
             you
             have
             any
             more
             to
             say
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             More
             !
             we
             have
             yet
             scarce
             throughly
             begun
             with
             
               Any
               thing
            
             that
             we
             have
             said
             .
             All
             the
             particulars
             are
             in
             themselves
             so
             full
             of
             badness
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             rather
             only
             looked
             in
             them
             ,
             than
             indeed
             said
             any
             thing
             to
             them
             :
             but
             we
             will
             pass
             them
             ,
             and
             proceed
             .
             You
             have
             heard
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             his
             Youth
             ,
             of
             his
             Apprentiship
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             married
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             life
             he
             hath
             led
             his
             wife
             ;
             and
             now
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             some
             more
             of
             his
             pranks
             .
             
             He
             had
             the
             very
             knack
             of
             Knavery
             ;
             had
             he
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             been
             bound
             to
             serve
             an
             Apprentiship
             to
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             been
             more
             cunning
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             been
             more
             artificial
             at
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Nor
             perhaps
             so
             artificially
             neither
             .
             For
             as
             none
             can
             teach
             Goodness
             like
             to
             God
             himself
             ,
             so
             concerning
             Sin
             and
             Knavery
             ,
             none
             can
             teach
             a
             man
             it
             like
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             as
             I
             perceive
             ,
             Mr.
             Badman
             went
             to
             School
             from
             his
             Childhood
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             life
             .
             But
             pray
             Sir
             ,
             make
             a
             beginning
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Well
             so
             I
             will.
             You
             may
             
             remember
             that
             I
             told
             you
             what
             a
             condition
             he
             was
             in
             for
             Money
             before
             he
             did
             marry
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             got
             a
             rich
             Wife
             ,
             with
             whose
             Money
             he
             paid
             his
             debts
             :
             Now
             when
             he
             had
             paid
             his
             debts
             ,
             he
             having
             some
             Moneys
             left
             ,
             he
             sets
             up
             again
             as
             briskly
             as
             ever
             ,
             keeps
             a
             great
             Shop
             ,
             drives
             a
             great
             Trade
             ,
             and
             runs
             again
             a
             great
             way
             into
             debt
             ;
             
             but
             now
             not
             into
             the
             debt
             of
             one
             or
             two
             ,
             but
             into
             the
             debt
             of
             many
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             last
             he
             came
             to
             owe
             some
             thousands
             ;
             and
             thus
             he
             went
             on
             a
             good
             while
             .
             And
             to
             pursue
             his
             ends
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             began
             now
             to
             study
             to
             please
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             suit
             himself
             to
             any
             company
             ;
             he
             could
             now
             be
             as
             they
             ,
             say
             as
             they
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             he
             listed
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             would
             list
             ,
             when
             he
             perceived
             that
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             he
             might
             either
             make
             them
             his
             Customers
             or
             Creditors
             for
             his
             Commodities
             .
             If
             he
             dealt
             with
             honest
             men
             ,
             (
             as
             with
             some
             honest
             men
             he
             did
             )
             then
             he
             would
             be
             as
             they
             ;
             talk
             as
             they
             ,
             seem
             to
             be
             sober
             as
             they
             ,
             talk
             of
             Justice
             and
             Religion
             as
             they
             ,
             and
             against
             Debauchery
             as
             they
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             would
             too
             seem
             to
             
             shew
             a
             dislike
             of
             them
             that
             said
             ,
             did
             ,
             or
             were
             otherwise
             than
             honest
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             when
             he
             did
             light
             among
             those
             that
             were
             bad
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             be
             as
             they
             ,
             but
             yet
             more
             close
             and
             cautiously
             ,
             except
             he
             were
             sure
             of
             his
             company
             :
             Then
             he
             would
             carry
             it
             openly
             ,
             be
             as
             they
             ;
             say
             ,
             
               Damn
               'em
            
             and
             
               Sink
               'em
            
             ,
             as
             they
             .
             If
             they
             railed
             on
             Good
             men
             ,
             so
             could
             he
             ;
             if
             they
             railed
             on
             Religion
             ,
             so
             could
             he
             :
             
             if
             they
             talked
             beastly
             ,
             vainly
             ,
             idlely
             ,
             so
             would
             he
             ;
             if
             they
             were
             for
             drinking
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             whoring
             ,
             or
             any
             the
             like
             Villanies
             ,
             so
             was
             he
             .
             This
             was
             now
             the
             path
             he
             trod
             in
             ,
             and
             could
             do
             all
             artificially
             ,
             as
             any
             man
             alive
             .
             And
             now
             he
             thought
             himself
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             was
             always
             a
             Boy
             till
             now
             .
             What
             think
             you
             now
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Think
             !
             why
             ,
             I
             think
             he
             was
             an
             Atheist
             :
             For
             no
             man
             but
             an
             Atheist
             can
             do
             this
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             man
             that
             is
             such
             as
             this
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             must
             be
             a
             rank
             and
             stinking
             Atheist
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             believes
             that
             there
             is
             either
             God
             or
             Devil
             ,
             Heaven
             or
             Hell
             ,
             or
             Death
             ,
             and
             Judgment
             
             after
             ,
             cannot
             doe
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             did
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             do
             these
             things
             without
             reluctancy
             and
             check
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             yea
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             sorrow
             and
             remorse
             for
             such
             abominable
             sins
             as
             these
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             far
             off
             from
             reluctancies
             and
             remorse
             of
             Conscience
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             he
             counted
             them
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             Attainments
             ,
             the
             quintessence
             of
             his
             Wit
             ,
             his
             rare
             and
             singular
             vertues
             ,
             such
             as
             but
             few
             besides
             himself
             could
             be
             the
             Masters
             of
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             as
             for
             those
             that
             made
             boggle
             and
             stop
             at
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             could
             not
             in
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             of
             Death
             and
             Judgement
             ,
             do
             such
             things
             as
             he
             ;
             he
             would
             call
             them
             Fools
             and
             Noddies
             ,
             and
             charge
             them
             for
             being
             frighted
             with
             the
             talk
             of
             unseen
             Bugbears
             ;
             and
             would
             encourage
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             be
             men
             indeed
             ,
             to
             labour
             after
             the
             attainment
             of
             this
             his
             excellent
             art
             .
             He
             would
             often-times
             please
             himself
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             what
             he
             could
             do
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             saying
             within
             himself
             ;
             
             I
             can
             be
             religious
             ,
             and
             irreligious
             ,
             I
             can
             be
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             nothing
             ;
             I
             can
             swear
             ,
             
             and
             speak
             against
             swearing
             ;
             I
             can
             lye
             ,
             and
             speak
             against
             lying
             ;
             I
             can
             drink
             ,
             wench
             ,
             be
             unclean
             ,
             and
             defraud
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             troubled
             for
             it
             :
             Now
             I
             enjoy
             my self
             ,
             and
             am
             Master
             of
             mine
             own
             wayes
             ,
             and
             not
             they
             of
             me
             .
             This
             I
             have
             attained
             with
             much
             study
             ,
             great
             care
             ,
             and
             more
             pains
             .
             But
             this
             his
             talk
             should
             be
             only
             with
             himself
             ,
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             who
             he
             knew
             durst
             not
             divulge
             it
             ;
             or
             among
             his
             Intimates
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             knew
             he
             might
             say
             any
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Did
             I
             call
             him
             before
             an
             Atheist
             ?
             I
             may
             call
             him
             now
             a
             Devil
             ,
             or
             a
             man
             possessed
             with
             one
             ,
             if
             not
             with
             many
             .
             I
             think
             that
             there
             cannot
             be
             found
             in
             every
             corner
             such
             an
             one
             as
             this
             .
             
             True
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             of
             King
             Ahaz
             ,
             that
             he
             sinned
             more
             and
             more
             ;
             and
             of
             Ahab
             ,
             
             that
             he
             sold
             himself
             to
             work
             wickedness
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             men
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             
             that
             they
             were
             sinners
             exceedingly
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             An
             Atheist
             he
             was
             no
             doubt
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             an
             Atheist
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             his
             brags
             of
             perfection
             and
             security
             in
             his
             wickedness
             ,
             
             I
             believe
             that
             at
             times
             God
             did
             let
             down
             fire
             from
             Heaven
             into
             
             his
             Conscience
             .
             True
             ,
             I
             believe
             he
             would
             quickly
             put
             it
             out
             again
             ,
             and
             grow
             more
             desperate
             and
             wicked
             afterward
             ,
             but
             this
             also
             turned
             to
             his
             destruction
             ,
             as
             afterward
             you
             may
             hear
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             am
             not
             of
             your
             mind
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             there
             are
             but
             few
             such
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             except
             you
             mean
             as
             to
             the
             Degree
             of
             wickedness
             unto
             which
             he
             had
             attained
             .
             For
             otherwise
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             *
             there
             is
             abundance
             of
             such
             as
             he
             :
             men
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             principles
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             conscience
             too
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             into
             practice
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             believe
             that
             there
             are
             many
             that
             are
             endeavouring
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             same
             pitch
             of
             wickedness
             ;
             and
             all
             them
             are
             such
             as
             he
             ,
             in
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             nor
             will
             their
             want
             of
             hellish
             wit
             to
             attain
             thereto
             ,
             excuse
             them
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             .
             You
             know
             that
             in
             all
             Science
             ,
             some
             are
             more
             arch
             than
             some
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             art
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             wickedness
             :
             some
             are
             two
             fold
             ,
             and
             some
             seven-fold
             more
             the
             children
             of
             Hell
             than
             others
             ,
             (
             and
             yet
             all
             the
             children
             of
             Hell
             ,
             )
             else
             they
             would
             all
             be
             Masters
             ,
             
             and
             none
             scholars
             in
             the
             school
             of
             wickedness
             .
             But
             there
             must
             be
             Masters
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             be
             Learners
             ;
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             a
             master
             in
             this
             art
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             follows
             that
             he
             must
             be
             an
             arch
             and
             chief
             one
             in
             that
             mystery
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             for
             I
             perceive
             that
             some
             men
             ,
             though
             they
             desire
             it
             ,
             cannot
             be
             so
             arch
             in
             the
             practice
             thereof
             as
             others
             ,
             but
             are
             (
             as
             I
             suppose
             they
             call
             them
             )
             fools
             and
             dunces
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             their
             heads
             and
             capacities
             will
             not
             serve
             them
             to
             act
             and
             do
             so
             wickedly
             .
             But
             Mr.
             Badman
             wanted
             not
             a
             wicked
             head
             to
             contrive
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             wicked
             heart
             to
             do
             his
             wickedness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             True
             ,
             but
             yet
             I
             say
             ,
             such
             men
             shall
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             be
             judged
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             what
             they
             would
             be
             .
             
             For
             if
             the
             thought
             of
             foolishness
             is
             sin
             ,
             doubtless
             the
             desire
             of
             foolishness
             is
             more
             sin
             :
             and
             if
             the
             desire
             be
             more
             ,
             the
             endeavour
             after
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             more
             and
             more
             .
             *
             He
             then
             that
             is
             not
             an
             artificial
             Atheist
             and
             Transgressor
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             desires
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             if
             he
             endeavoureth
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             
             he
             shall
             be
             Judged
             and
             condemned
             to
             Hell
             for
             such
             an
             one
             .
             For
             the
             Law
             Judgeth
             men
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             they
             would
             be
             .
             
             
               He
               that
               looketh
               upon
               a
               woman
               to
               lust
               after
               her
               ,
               hath
               committed
               adultery
               with
               her
               already
               in
               his
               heart
               .
            
             By
             the
             same
             rule
             ,
             he
             that
             would
             steal
             ,
             doth
             steal
             ;
             he
             that
             would
             cheat
             ,
             doth
             cheat
             ;
             he
             that
             would
             swear
             ,
             doth
             swear
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             would
             commit
             adultery
             ,
             doth
             do
             so
             .
             For
             God
             Judgeth
             men
             according
             to
             the
             working
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             saith
             ;
             
             
               As
               he
               thinketh
               ,
               so
               is
               he
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             so
             is
             he
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             
             in
             his
             intentions
             ,
             in
             his
             desires
             ,
             in
             his
             endeavours
             ;
             
             and
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             lays
             hold
             of
             the
             desires
             ,
             intentions
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             lays
             hold
             of
             the
             act
             of
             wickedness
             it self
             .
             A
             man
             then
             that
             desires
             to
             be
             as
             bad
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             (
             and
             desires
             to
             be
             so
             wicked
             have
             many
             in
             their
             hearts
             )
             though
             he
             never
             attains
             to
             that
             proficiency
             in
             wickedness
             as
             he
             ,
             shall
             yet
             be
             Judged
             for
             as
             bad
             a
             man
             as
             he
             ,
             because
             't
             was
             in
             his
             desires
             to
             be
             such
             a
             wicked
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Bu●
             this
             height
             of
             wickedness
             
             in
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             will
             not
             yet
             out
             of
             my
             mind
             .
             This
             hard
             ,
             desperate
             ,
             or
             what
             shall
             I
             call
             it
             ,
             diababolicall
             frame
             of
             heart
             ,
             was
             in
             him
             a
             foundation
             ,
             a
             groundwork
             to
             all
             acts
             and
             deeds
             that
             were
             evil
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             The
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             desperate
             wickedness
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             foundation
             and
             ground-work
             of
             all
             .
             Atheism
             ,
             professed
             and
             practicall
             ,
             
             spring
             both
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             yea
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             evils
             besides
             .
             For
             they
             be
             not
             bad
             deeds
             that
             make
             a
             bad
             man
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             already
             a
             bad
             man
             that
             doth
             bad
             deeds
             .
             A
             man
             must
             be
             wicked
             before
             he
             can
             do
             wickedness
             .
             *
             
               Wickedness
               proceedeth
               from
               the
               wicked
            
             .
             'T
             is
             an
             evil
             tree
             that
             bears
             evil
             fruit
             ,
             
             men
             gather
             no
             grapes
             of
             thorns
             ;
             the
             heart
             therefore
             must
             be
             evil
             ,
             before
             the
             man
             can
             do
             evil
             ,
             and
             good
             before
             the
             man
             doth
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Now
             I
             see
             the
             reason
             why
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             so
             base
             ,
             as
             to
             get
             a
             Wife
             by
             dissimulation
             ,
             and
             to
             abuse
             her
             so
             like
             a
             Villain
             when
             he
             had
             got
             her
             ,
             it
             was
             because
             he
             was
             before
             by
             a
             wicked
             heart
             prepared
             to
             act
             wickedness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             may
             be
             sure
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             
             from
             within
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             proceedeth
             
               evil
               thoughts
               ,
               Adulteries
            
             ,
             
             
               Fornications
               ,
               Murders
               ,
               Thefts
               ,
               Coveteousness
               ,
               Wickedness
               ,
               Deceit
               ,
               Lasciviousness
               ,
               an
               evil
               Eye
               ,
               Blasphemy
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               Foolishness
               .
               All
               these
               things
               come
               from
               within
               ,
               and
               defile
               a
               man.
            
             And
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             his
             naughty
             mind
             inclines
             him
             ,
             makes
             use
             of
             these
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             his
             lust
             ,
             to
             promote
             his
             designs
             ,
             to
             revenge
             his
             malice
             ,
             to
             enrich
             ,
             or
             to
             wallow
             himself
             in
             the
             foolish
             pleasures
             and
             pastimes
             of
             this
             life
             :
             And
             all
             these
             did
             Mr.
             Badman
             do
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             if
             either
             opportunity
             ,
             or
             purse
             ,
             or
             perfidiousness
             ,
             would
             help
             him
             to
             the
             obtaining
             of
             his
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Purse
             !
             Why
             he
             could
             not
             but
             have
             Purse
             to
             do
             almost
             what
             he
             would
             ,
             having
             married
             a
             wife
             with
             so
             much
             money
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Hold
             you
             there
             ;
             some
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             sins
             were
             costly
             ,
             as
             his
             drinking
             ,
             and
             whoring
             ,
             and
             keeping
             other
             bad
             company
             ;
             though
             he
             was
             a
             man
             that
             had
             ways
             too
             many
             to
             get
             money
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             ways
             too
             many
             to
             spend
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Had
             he
             then
             such
             a
             good
             Trade
             ,
             for
             all
             he
             was
             such
             a
             bad
             man
             ?
             or
             was
             his
             Calling
             so
             gainfull
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             alwayes
             to
             keep
             his
             Purses
             belly
             full
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             himself
             a
             great
             spender
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             No
             :
             It
             was
             not
             his
             Trade
             that
             did
             it
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             a
             pretty
             trade
             too
             .
             He
             had
             another
             way
             to
             get
             Money
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             hatfulls
             and
             pocketfulls
             at
             a
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Why
             I
             trow
             he
             was
             no
             High-way
             man
             ,
             was
             he
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             will
             be
             sparing
             in
             my
             speech
             as
             to
             that
             ,
             though
             some
             have
             muttered
             as
             if
             he
             could
             ride
             out
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             about
             no
             body
             but
             himself
             knew
             what
             ,
             over
             night
             ,
             and
             come
             home
             all
             dirty
             and
             weary
             next
             morning
             .
             But
             that
             is
             not
             the
             thing
             I
             aim
             at
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Pray
             let
             me
             know
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             it
             convenient
             that
             I
             should
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             :
             It
             was
             this
             ,
             he
             had
             an
             art
             to
             Break
             ,
             and
             get
             hatfulls
             of
             money
             by
             breaking
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             what
             do
             you
             mean
             by
             Mr.
             Badmans
             Breaking
             ?
             
             you
             speak
             mystically
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             speak
             plainly
             .
             
             Or
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             have
             it
             in
             plainer
             language
             ,
             't
             is
             this
             :
             When
             Mr.
             Badman
             had
             swaggered
             and
             whored
             away
             most
             of
             his
             wifes
             portion
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             feel
             that
             he
             could
             not
             much
             longer
             stand
             upon
             his
             legs
             in
             this
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             keep
             up
             his
             Trade
             and
             Repute
             (
             such
             as
             he
             had
             )
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             new
             Engine
             of
             Breaking
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             upon
             a
             time
             ,
             he
             gives
             a
             great
             ,
             and
             sudden
             †
             rush
             into
             several
             mens
             debts
             ,
             to
             the
             value
             of
             about
             four
             or
             five
             thousand
             pound
             ,
             driving
             at
             the
             same
             time
             a
             very
             great
             trade
             ,
             by
             selling
             many
             things
             for
             less
             than
             they
             cost
             him
             ,
             to
             get
             him
             custom
             ,
             therewith
             to
             blind
             his
             Creditors
             eyes
             .
             His
             Creditors
             therefore
             seeing
             that
             he
             had
             a
             great
             employ
             ,
             and
             dreaming
             that
             it
             must
             needs
             at
             length
             turn
             to
             a
             very
             good
             account
             to
             them
             ,
             trusted
             him
             freely
             without
             mistrust
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             others
             too
             ,
             to
             the
             value
             of
             what
             was
             mentioned
             before
             .
             Well
             ,
             when
             Mr.
             Badman
             had
             well
             feathered
             his
             Nest
             with
             other
             mens
             goods
             and
             money
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             time
             †
             
               he
               breaks
            
             .
             And
             by
             and
             by
             it
             is
             noysed
             abroad
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             had
             shut
             up
             Shop
             ,
             was
             gone
             ,
             
             and
             could
             trade
             no
             longer
             .
             Now
             ,
             by
             that
             time
             his
             breaking
             was
             come
             to
             his
             Creditors
             ears
             ,
             he
             had
             by
             Craft
             and
             Knavery
             made
             so
             sure
             of
             what
             he
             had
             ,
             that
             his
             Creditors
             could
             not
             touch
             a
             penny
             .
             Well
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             he
             sends
             his
             mournfull
             sugered
             letters
             to
             his
             Creditors
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             understand
             what
             had
             happened
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             desired
             them
             not
             to
             be
             severe
             with
             him
             ;
             *
             for
             he
             bore
             towards
             all
             men
             an
             honest
             mind
             ,
             and
             would
             pay
             so
             far
             as
             he
             was
             able
             .
             Now
             he
             sends
             his
             letters
             by
             a
             man
             *
             confederate
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             could
             make
             both
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             best
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             case
             :
             The
             best
             for
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             for
             his
             Creditors
             .
             So
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             both
             bemoans
             them
             ,
             and
             condoles
             Mr.
             Badmans
             condition
             :
             Telling
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             without
             a
             speedy
             bringing
             of
             things
             to
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             Mr.
             Badman
             would
             be
             able
             to
             make
             them
             no
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             at
             present
             he
             both
             could
             ,
             and
             would
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             power
             :
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             he
             desired
             that
             they
             would
             come
             over
             to
             him
             .
             Well
             ,
             his
             Creditors
             appoint
             him
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             come
             
             over
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             mean
             while
             ,
             authorizes
             another
             to
             treat
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             be
             seen
             himself
             ,
             unless
             it
             was
             on
             a
             Sunday
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             snap
             him
             with
             a
             Writ
             .
             So
             his
             deputed
             friend
             treats
             with
             them
             about
             their
             concern
             with
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             first
             telling
             them
             of
             the
             great
             care
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             took
             to
             satisfie
             them
             and
             all
             men
             for
             whatsoever
             he
             ought
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             in
             him
             lay
             ,
             and
             ,
             how
             little
             he
             thought
             a
             while
             since
             to
             be
             in
             this
             low
             condition
             .
             He
             pleaded
             also
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Charge
             ,
             the
             greatness
             of
             Taxes
             ,
             the
             Badness
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Losses
             that
             he
             had
             by
             many
             of
             his
             customers
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             died
             in
             his
             debt
             ,
             others
             were
             run
             away
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             that
             were
             alive
             ,
             he
             never
             expected
             a
             farthing
             from
             them
             .
             Yet
             nevertheless
             he
             would
             shew
             himself
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             and
             would
             pay
             as
             far
             as
             he
             was
             able
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             were
             willing
             to
             come
             to
             terms
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             a
             composition
             with
             them
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             pay
             them
             all
             .
             )
             
             The
             Creditors
             asked
             what
             he
             would
             give
             ?
             'T
             was
             replyed
             ,
             
               Half
               a
               crown
               in
               the
               pound
               .
            
             At
             this
             they
             
             began
             to
             huff
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             renew
             his
             complaint
             and
             entreaty
             ;
             but
             the
             Creditors
             would
             not
             hear
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             that
             time
             their
             meeting
             without
             success
             broke
             up
             .
             But
             after
             his
             Creditors
             were
             in
             cool
             blood
             ,
             and
             admitting
             of
             second
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             delays
             should
             make
             them
             lose
             all
             ,
             they
             admit
             of
             a
             second
             debate
             ,
             come
             together
             again
             ,
             and
             by
             many
             words
             ,
             and
             great
             ado
             ,
             
             they
             obtained
             
               five
               shillings
               i'
               th'
               pound
            
             .
             So
             the
             money
             was
             produced
             ,
             Releases
             and
             Discharges
             drawn
             ,
             signed
             ,
             and
             sealed
             ,
             Books
             crossed
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             confirmed
             ;
             and
             then
             Mr.
             Badman
             can
             put
             his
             head
             out
             a
             dores
             again
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             better
             man
             than
             when
             he
             shut
             up
             Shop
             ,
             by
             several
             thousands
             of
             pounds
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             And
             did
             he
             do
             thus
             indeed
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             once
             ,
             and
             again
             .
             I
             think
             he
             brake
             twice
             or
             thrice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             And
             did
             he
             do
             it
             before
             he
             had
             need
             to
             do
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Need
             !
             What
             do
             you
             mean
             by
             need
             ?
             there
             is
             no
             need
             at
             any
             time
             for
             a
             man
             to
             play
             the
             knave
             .
             He
             did
             it
             of
             a
             wicked
             mind
             ,
             to
             defraud
             
             and
             beguile
             his
             Creditors
             :
             
             he
             had
             wherewithall
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             his
             Wife
             ,
             to
             have
             lived
             upon
             ,
             with
             lawfull
             labour
             ,
             like
             an
             honest
             man.
             He
             had
             also
             when
             he
             made
             this
             wicked
             Break
             (
             though
             he
             had
             been
             a
             profuse
             and
             prodigal
             spender
             )
             to
             have
             paid
             his
             creditors
             their
             own
             to
             a
             farthing
             .
             But
             had
             he
             done
             so
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             done
             like
             himself
             ,
             like
             Mr.
             Badman
             ;
             had
             he
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             dealt
             like
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             he
             had
             then
             gone
             out
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             road
             .
             He
             did
             it
             therefore
             of
             a
             dishonest
             mind
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             wicked
             end
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             wherewithall
             ,
             howsoever
             unlawfully
             gotten
             ,
             to
             follow
             his
             Cups
             and
             Queans
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             in
             the
             full
             swinge
             of
             his
             lusts
             ,
             even
             as
             he
             did
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Why
             this
             was
             a
             meer
             Cheat.
             
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             cheat
             indeed
             .
             
               This
               way
               of
               breaking
            
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             more
             neat
             way
             of
             Thieving
             ,
             of
             picking
             of
             pockets
             ,
             of
             breaking
             open
             of
             shops
             ,
             and
             of
             taking
             from
             men
             what
             one
             has
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             .
             But
             though
             it
             seem
             easie
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             learn
             ,
             no
             man
             that
             has
             
             conscience
             to
             God
             or
             man
             ,
             can
             ever
             be
             his
             Crafts
             Master
             in
             this
             Hellish
             art
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Oh!
             Sirs
             !
             what
             a
             wicked
             man
             was
             this
             !
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             A
             wicked
             man
             indeed
             .
             By
             this
             art
             he
             could
             tell
             how
             to
             make
             men
             send
             their
             goods
             to
             his
             shop
             ,
             and
             then
             be
             glad
             to
             take
             a
             penny
             for
             that
             for
             which
             he
             had
             promised
             before
             it
             came
             thither
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             a
             Groat
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             could
             make
             them
             glad
             to
             take
             a
             Crown
             for
             a
             pounds
             worth
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             for
             that
             for
             which
             he
             had
             promised
             before
             to
             give
             them
             four
             thousand
             pounds
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             arguet
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             had
             but
             little
             conscience
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             This
             argued
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             had
             No
             Conscience
             at
             all
             ;
             for
             Conscience
             ,
             the
             least
             spark
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             cannot
             endure
             this
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Before
             we
             go
             any
             further
             in
             Mr.
             Badmans
             matters
             ,
             let
             me
             desire
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             an
             answer
             to
             these
             two
             questions
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             What
             do
             you
             find
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             against
             such
             a
             practice
             ,
             as
             this
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             is
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             would
             you
             have
             a
             man
             
             do
             that
             is
             in
             his
             Creditors
             debt
             ,
             and
             can
             neither
             pay
             him
             what
             he
             owes
             him
             ,
             nor
             go
             on
             in
             a
             trade
             any
             longer
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             will
             answer
             you
             as
             well
             as
             I
             can
             .
             And
             first
             to
             the
             first
             of
             your
             questions
             :
             To
             wit
             ,
             
             
               What
               I
               find
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               against
               such
               a
               practice
               ,
               as
               this
               of
               Mr.
            
             Badmans
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             The
             Word
             of
             God
             doth
             forbid
             this
             wickedness
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             it
             the
             more
             odious
             in
             our
             eyes
             ,
             it
             joyns
             it
             with
             Theft
             and
             Robbery
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
            
             ,
             
             says
             God
             ,
             
               defraud
               thy
               neighbour
               ,
               nor
               rob
               him
               .
            
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             defraud
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             deceive
             or
             beguile
             .
             Now
             thus
             to
             break
             ,
             is
             to
             defraud
             ,
             deceive
             and
             beguile
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             ,
             forbidden
             by
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               defraud
               thy
               neighbour
               ,
               nor
               rob
               him
               .
            
             It
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             theft
             and
             robbery
             ,
             thus
             to
             defraud
             ,
             and
             beguile
             .
             It
             is
             a
             wilely
             robbing
             of
             his
             shop
             ,
             
             and
             picking
             of
             his
             pocket
             :
             a
             thing
             odious
             to
             Reason
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             .
             It
             is
             a
             designed
             piece
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             double
             sin
             .
             A
             man
             cannot
             do
             this
             great
             wickedness
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             
             through
             a
             violent
             assault
             of
             Satan
             .
             He
             that
             will
             commit
             this
             sin
             ,
             must
             have
             time
             to
             deliberate
             ,
             that
             by
             invention
             he
             may
             make
             it
             formidable
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             lies
             and
             high
             dissimulations
             .
             He
             that
             commits
             this
             wickedness
             ,
             must
             first
             hatch
             it
             upon
             his
             bed
             ,
             beat
             his
             head
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             lay
             his
             plot
             strong
             :
             So
             that
             to
             the
             compleating
             of
             such
             a
             wickedness
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             adjoyned
             many
             sins
             ,
             and
             they
             too
             ,
             must
             go
             hand
             in
             hand
             untill
             it
             be
             compleated
             .
             But
             what
             saith
             the
             Scripture
             ?
             
             *
             
               Let
               no
               man
               go
               beyond
               ,
               and
               defraud
               his
               Brother
               in
               any
               ,
               matter
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               avenger
               of
               all
               such
               .
            
             But
             this
             kind
             of
             Breaking
             is
             a
             going
             beyond
             my
             Brother
             ;
             This
             is
             a
             compassing
             of
             him
             about
             that
             I
             may
             catch
             him
             in
             my
             net
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             an
             art
             to
             rob
             my
             Brother
             ,
             and
             to
             pick
             his
             pocket
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             his
             consent
             .
             Which
             doth
             not
             therefore
             mitigate
             ,
             but
             so
             much
             the
             more
             greaten
             and
             make
             odious
             the
             offence
             .
             For
             men
             that
             are
             thus
             wilily
             abused
             cannot
             help
             themselves
             ,
             they
             are
             taken
             in
             a
             deceitfull
             net
             .
             But
             God
             will
             here
             concern
             himself
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             the
             avenger
             ,
             
             he
             will
             be
             the
             avenger
             of
             all
             such
             either
             here
             or
             in
             another
             world
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             testifies
             again
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ;
             
             
               But
               he
               that
               doth
               wrong
               ,
               shall
               recieve
               for
               the
               wrong
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               there
               is
               no
               respect
               of
               persons
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             ,
             be
             he
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             be
             guilty
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             of
             going
             beyond
             ,
             of
             beguiling
             of
             ,
             and
             doing
             wrong
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             but
             God
             will
             call
             him
             to
             an
             account
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             pay
             him
             with
             vengeance
             for
             it
             too
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             respect
             for
             persons
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             add
             ,
             that
             this
             sin
             of
             wronging
             ,
             of
             going
             beyond
             ,
             and
             defranding
             of
             my
             Neighbour
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             that
             first
             prank
             that
             the
             Devil
             plaid
             with
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Altar
             that
             Vriah
             built
             for
             Ahaz
             ,
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             fashion
             of
             that
             that
             stood
             at
             Damascus
             ,
             
             to
             be
             the
             very
             pattern
             of
             it
             .
             )
             The
             Serpent
             beguiled
             me
             ,
             says
             Eve
             ;
             Mr.
             Badman
             beguiles
             his
             Creditors
             .
             The
             Serpent
             beguiled
             Eve
             with
             lying
             promises
             of
             gain
             ;
             and
             so
             did
             Mr.
             Badman
             beguile
             his
             Creditors
             .
             The
             Serpent
             said
             one
             thing
             and
             meant
             another
             ,
             when
             he
             beguiled
             Eve
             ;
             and
             so
             did
             Mr.
             Badman
             
             when
             he
             beguiled
             his
             Creditors
             .
          
           
             That
             man
             therefore
             that
             doth
             thus
             deceive
             and
             beguile
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             imitateth
             the
             Devil
             ;
             he
             taketh
             his
             examples
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             the
             Word
             ,
             or
             good
             men
             :
             and
             this
             did
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
           
             
               And
               now
               to
               your
               second
               question
               :
               To
               wit
               ,
            
             
             What
             I
             would
             have
             a
             man
             do
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             his
             Creditors
             debt
             ,
             and
             that
             can
             neither
             pay
             him
             ,
             nor
             go
             on
             in
             a
             trade
             any
             longer
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             
               First
               of
               all
            
             :
             If
             this
             be
             his
             case
             ,
             and
             he
             knows
             it
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             run
             one
             penny
             further
             in
             his
             Creditors
             debt
             .
             For
             that
             cannot
             be
             done
             with
             good
             conscience
             .
             
               He
               that
               knowes
               he
               cannot
               pay
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               run
               into
               debt
            
             ;
             does
             knowingly
             wrong
             and
             defraud
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             falls
             under
             that
             sentence
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             
             
               The
               wicked
               borroweth
               and
               payeth
               not
               again
               .
            
             Yea
             worse
             ,
             he
             borrows
             though
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             he
             knows
             that
             he
             cannot
             pay
             again
             .
             He
             doth
             also
             craftily
             take
             away
             what
             is
             his
             Neighbours
             .
             That
             is
             therefore
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             I
             would
             propound
             to
             such
             :
             
               Let
               him
               not
               run
               any
               further
               into
               his
               Creditors
               debt
               .
            
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             After
             this
             ,
             let
             him
             consider
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             means
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             pay
             his
             just
             debts
             .
             To
             wit
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             by
             his
             own
             remisness
             in
             his
             Calling
             ,
             by
             living
             too
             high
             in
             Dyet
             or
             Apparel
             ,
             by
             lending
             too
             lavishingly
             that
             which
             was
             none
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             to
             his
             loss
             ;
             or
             whether
             by
             the
             immediate
             hand
             and
             Judgment
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             If
             by
             searching
             ,
             he
             findes
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             come
             upon
             him
             through
             remisness
             in
             his
             Calling
             ,
             Extravagancies
             in
             his
             Family
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             let
             him
             labour
             for
             a
             sence
             of
             his
             sin
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             for
             he
             has
             sinned
             against
             the
             Lord
             :
             First
             ,
             in
             his
             being
             
               slothfull
               in
               business
            
             ,
             
             and
             in
             
               not
               providing
            
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             by
             the
             sweat
             of
             his
             brows
             ,
             or
             other
             honest
             ways
             ,
             for
             those
             of
             his
             own
             house
             .
             And
             secondly
             ,
             in
             being
             lavishing
             in
             Dyet
             and
             Apparel
             in
             the
             Family
             ,
             or
             in
             lending
             to
             others
             that
             which
             was
             none
             of
             his
             own
             .
             This
             cannot
             be
             done
             with
             good
             conscience
             :
             it
             is
             both
             against
             reason
             and
             nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             be
             a
             sin
             against
             God.
             I
             say
             therefore
             ,
             if
             thus
             this
             debtor
             
             hath
             done
             ,
             if
             ever
             he
             would
             live
             quietly
             in
             conscience
             ,
             and
             comfortably
             in
             his
             condition
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             let
             him
             humble
             himself
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             repent
             of
             this
             his
             wickedness
             .
             For
             
               he
               that
               is
               slothfull
               in
               his
               work
               ,
            
             
             
               is
               brother
               to
               him
               that
               is
               a
               great
               waster
               .
            
             To
             be
             slothfull
             and
             a
             waster
             too
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             as
             it
             were
             a
             double
             sinner
             .
          
           
             But
             again
             ,
             as
             this
             man
             should
             enquire
             into
             these
             things
             ,
             so
             he
             should
             also
             into
             this
             .
             How
             came
             I
             into
             this
             way
             of
             dealing
             in
             which
             I
             have
             now
             miscarried
             ?
             is
             it
             a
             way
             that
             my
             Parents
             brought
             me
             up
             in
             ,
             put
             me
             Apprentice
             to
             ,
             or
             that
             by
             providence
             I
             was
             first
             thrust
             into
             ?
             or
             is
             it
             a
             way
             into
             which
             I
             have
             twisted
             my self
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             contented
             with
             my
             first
             lot
             ,
             that
             by
             God
             and
             my
             Parents
             I
             was
             cast
             into
             ?
             This
             ought
             duly
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             *
             And
             if
             upon
             search
             ,
             a
             man
             shall
             find
             that
             he
             is
             out
             of
             the
             place
             and
             Calling
             into
             which
             he
             was
             put
             by
             his
             Parents
             ,
             or
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             has
             miscarried
             in
             a
             new
             way
             ,
             that
             through
             pride
             and
             dislike
             of
             his
             first
             state
             he
             has
             chose
             rather
             to
             embrace
             ;
             his
             miscarriage
             is
             his
             
             sin
             ,
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             Pride
             ,
             and
             a
             token
             of
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             for
             his
             leaving
             of
             his
             first
             state
             .
             And
             for
             this
             he
             ought
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             former
             ,
             to
             be
             humble
             and
             penitent
             before
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             But
             if
             by
             search
             ,
             he
             finds
             ,
             
             that
             his
             poverty
             came
             by
             none
             of
             these
             ;
             if
             by
             honest
             search
             ,
             he
             finds
             it
             so
             ,
             and
             can
             say
             with
             good
             conscience
             ,
             
               I
               went
               not
               out
               of
               my
               place
               and
               state
               in
               which
               God
               by
               his
               providence
               had
               put
               me
               ;
               but
               have
               abode
               with
               God
               in
               the
               calling
               wherein
               I
               was
               called
               ,
               and
               have
               wrought
               hard
               ,
               and
               fared
               meanly
               ,
               been
               civilly
               apparelled
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               directly
               ,
               nor
               indirectly
               made
               away
               with
               my
               Creditors
               goods
               :
            
             Then
             has
             his
             fall
             come
             upon
             him
             by
             the
             immediate
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             whether
             by
             visible
             or
             invisible
             wayes
             .
             For
             sometimes
             it
             comes
             by
             visible
             wayes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             Fire
             ,
             by
             Thieves
             ,
             by
             loss
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             or
             the
             wickedness
             of
             sinful
             dealers
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             sometimes
             by
             means
             invisible
             ,
             and
             then
             no
             man
             knows
             how
             ;
             we
             only
             see
             things
             are
             going
             ,
             but
             cannot
             see
             by
             what
             way
             they
             go
             .
             Well
             ,
             Now
             suppose
             that
             a
             man
             ,
             by
             an
             immediate
             hand
             of
             
             God
             is
             brought
             to
             
               a
               morsel
               of
               Bread
               ,
               what
               must
               he
               do
               now
               ?
            
             
          
           
             I
             answer
             :
             His
             surest
             way
             is
             still
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             some
             sin
             ,
             though
             possibly
             not
             sin
             in
             the
             management
             of
             his
             calling
             ,
             yet
             of
             some
             other
             sin
             .
             
               God
               casteth
               away
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               wicked
               .
            
             
             Therefore
             let
             him
             still
             humble
             himself
             before
             his
             God
             ,
             
             because
             his
             hand
             is
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             What
             sin
             is
             this
             ,
             for
             which
             this
             hand
             of
             God
             is
             upon
             me
             ?
             and
             let
             him
             be
             diligent
             to
             find
             it
             out
             ,
             for
             some
             sin
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             Judgment
             ;
             
             for
             God
             doth
             not
             willingly
             afflict
             nor
             grieve
             the
             children
             of
             men
             .
             Either
             the
             heart
             is
             too
             much
             set
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             Religion
             is
             too
             much
             neglected
             in
             thy
             Family
             ,
             or
             some
             thing
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Snake
             in
             the
             grass
             ,
             a
             Worm
             in
             the
             gourd
             ;
             some
             sin
             in
             thy
             bosom
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             which
             God
             doth
             thus
             deal
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             This
             thus
             done
             ,
             let
             that
             man
             again
             consider
             thus
             with
             himself
             :
             Perhaps
             God
             is
             now
             changing
             of
             my
             Condition
             and
             state
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             he
             has
             let
             me
             live
             in
             fashion
             ,
             in
             ●ulness
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             worldly
             
             glory
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             not
             to
             his
             glory
             improve
             ,
             as
             I
             should
             ,
             that
             his
             good
             dispensation
             to
             me
             .
             But
             when
             I
             lived
             in
             full
             and
             fat
             pasture
             ,
             I
             did
             there
             lift
             up
             the
             heel
             :
             
             Therefore
             he
             will
             now
             turn
             me
             into
             hard
             Commons
             ,
             that
             with
             leanness
             ,
             and
             hunger
             ,
             and
             meanness
             ,
             and
             want
             ,
             I
             may
             spend
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             days
             .
             But
             let
             him
             do
             this
             without
             murmering
             ,
             and
             repining
             ;
             let
             him
             do
             it
             in
             a
             godly
             manner
             ,
             submitting
             himself
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God.
             
             
               Let
               the
               rich
               rejoyce
               in
               that
               he
               is
               made
               low
               .
            
          
           
             This
             is
             duty
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             priviledg
             to
             those
             that
             are
             under
             this
             hand
             of
             God.
             And
             for
             thy
             encouragement
             to
             this
             hard
             work
             ,
             (
             for
             this
             is
             a
             hard
             work
             )
             consider
             of
             these
             four
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             This
             is
             right
             lying
             down
             under
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             
             and
             the
             way
             to
             be
             exalted
             in
             Gods
             time
             :
             when
             God
             would
             have
             Job
             embrace
             the
             Dunghill
             ,
             he
             embraces
             it
             ,
             
             and
             says
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               giveth
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               away
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             ,
             That
             there
             are
             blessings
             also
             that
             attend
             a
             low
             condition
             ,
             more
             than
             all
             the
             world
             are
             aware
             
             of
             .
             A
             poor
             condition
             has
             preventing
             mercy
             attending
             of
             it
             .
             The
             poor
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             poor
             ,
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             sinning
             against
             God
             as
             the
             rich
             man
             does
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Poor
             can
             more
             clearly
             see
             himself
             preserved
             by
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             than
             the
             rich
             ,
             
             for
             he
             trusteth
             in
             the
             abundance
             of
             his
             riches
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               It
               may
               be
               God
               has
               made
               thee
               poor
               ,
            
             
             
               because
               he
               would
               make
               thee
               rich
               .
            
             Hearken
             my
             beloved
             brethren
             ,
             hath
             not
             God
             chosen
             the
             poor
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             rich
             in
             Faith
             ,
             and
             heirs
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             which
             God
             hath
             promised
             to
             them
             that
             love
             him
             ?
          
           
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             if
             men
             upon
             whom
             this
             hand
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             would
             thus
             quietly
             lye
             down
             ,
             and
             humble
             themselves
             under
             it
             ,
             they
             would
             find
             more
             peace
             ,
             yea
             ,
             more
             blessing
             of
             God
             attending
             them
             in
             it
             ,
             than
             the
             most
             of
             men
             are
             aware
             of
             .
             But
             this
             is
             an
             hard
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             not
             expect
             that
             many
             should
             either
             read
             it
             with
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             desire
             to
             take
             my
             counsel
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             spoken
             to
             the
             Broken
             man
             ,
             with
             reference
             to
             his
             own
             
             self
             ;
             I
             will
             now
             speak
             to
             him
             as
             he
             stands
             related
             to
             his
             Creditors
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             therefore
             ,
             let
             him
             fall
             upon
             the
             most
             †
             honest
             way
             of
             dealing
             with
             his
             Creditors
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             think
             must
             be
             this
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Let
             him
             timely
             make
             them
             acquainted
             with
             his
             condition
             ,
             and
             also
             do
             to
             them
             these
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Let
             him
             heartily
             ,
             and
             unfeignedly
             ask
             them
             forgiveness
             for
             the
             wrong
             that
             he
             has
             done
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Let
             him
             proffer
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             all
             that
             ever
             he
             has
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             let
             him
             hide
             nothing
             ,
             let
             him
             strip
             himself
             to
             his
             raiment
             for
             them
             ;
             let
             him
             not
             keep
             a
             Ring
             ,
             a
             Spoon
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             none
             of
             these
             two
             will
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             let
             him
             proffer
             them
             his
             Body
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             their
             dispose
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             either
             to
             abide
             imprisonment
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             at
             their
             service
             ,
             till
             by
             labour
             and
             travel
             he
             hath
             made
             them
             such
             amends
             as
             they
             in
             reason
             think
             fit
             ,
             (
             only
             reserving
             something
             for
             the
             succour
             of
             his
             poor
             and
             distressed
             Family
             out
             of
             his
             labour
             ,
             which
             in
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             Nature
             ,
             he
             is
             bound
             also
             to
             take
             
             care
             of
             :
             )
             Thus
             shall
             he
             make
             them
             what
             amends
             he
             is
             able
             ,
             for
             the
             Wrong
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             them
             in
             wasting
             and
             spending
             of
             their
             Estates
             .
          
           
             By
             thus
             doing
             ,
             he
             submits
             himself
             to
             Gods
             rod
             ,
             commits
             himself
             to
             the
             dispose
             of
             his
             Providence
             ;
             yea
             ,
             by
             thus
             doing
             ,
             he
             casteth
             the
             lot
             of
             his
             present
             and
             future
             condition
             into
             the
             lap
             of
             his
             Creditors
             ,
             and
             leaves
             the
             whole
             dispose
             thereof
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             even
             as
             he
             shall
             order
             and
             incline
             their
             hearrs
             to
             do
             with
             him
             .
             And
             let
             that
             be
             either
             to
             forgive
             him
             ;
             or
             to
             take
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             for
             satisfaction
             ;
             or
             to
             lay
             his
             body
             under
             affliction
             ,
             this
             way
             or
             that
             ,
             according
             to
             Law
             ;
             can
             he
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             thus
             leave
             the
             whole
             dispose
             to
             God
             ,
             let
             the
             issue
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             that
             man
             shall
             have
             peace
             in
             his
             mind
             afterward
             .
             And
             the
             comforts
             of
             that
             state
             ,
             (
             which
             will
             be
             comforts
             that
             attend
             Equity
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Duty
             ,
             )
             will
             be
             more
             unto
             him
             ,
             because
             more
             according
             to
             Godliness
             ,
             than
             can
             be
             the
             comforts
             that
             are
             the
             fruits
             of
             Injustice
             ,
             Fraudulency
             ,
             and
             Deceit
             .
             Besides
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             
             way
             to
             engage
             God
             to
             favour
             him
             by
             the
             sentence
             of
             his
             Creditors
             ;
             (
             for
             He
             can
             intreat
             them
             to
             use
             him
             kindly
             ,
             )
             
             and
             he
             will
             do
             it
             when
             his
             ways
             are
             pleasing
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             
               When
               a
               mans
               ways
               please
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             
             
               his
               enemies
               shall
               be
               at
               peace
               with
               him
            
             ;
             And
             surely
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             seek
             to
             make
             restitution
             for
             wrongs
             done
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             by
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             has
             ,
             and
             enjoys
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             way
             ,
             in
             that
             capacity
             ,
             and
             with
             reference
             to
             that
             thing
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             can
             at
             this
             time
             be
             found
             active
             in
             .
          
           
             But
             he
             that
             doth
             otherwise
             ,
             abides
             in
             his
             sin
             ,
             refuses
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             by
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             chuseth
             an
             high
             Estate
             ,
             though
             not
             attained
             in
             Gods
             way
             ;
             when
             Gods
             Will
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             descend
             into
             a
             low
             one
             :
             yea
             ,
             he
             desperately
             saith
             in
             his
             heart
             and
             actions
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             mine
             own
             chooser
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             mine
             own
             way
             ,
             whatever
             happens
             or
             follows
             thereupon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             You
             have
             said
             well
             ,
             in
             my
             mind
             .
             But
             suppose
             now
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             here
             ,
             could
             he
             not
             object
             as
             to
             what
             you
             have
             said
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
             Go
             and
             teach
             your
             Brethren
             ,
             that
             are
             Professors
             ,
             this
             lesson
             ,
             for
             they
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             are
             guilty
             of
             Breaking
             ;
             yea
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             you
             call
             my
             Knavish
             way
             of
             breaking
             ;
             
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             breaking
             before
             they
             have
             need
             to
             break
             .
             But
             if
             not
             so
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             guilty
             of
             neglect
             in
             their
             Calling
             ,
             of
             living
             higher
             ,
             both
             in
             Fare
             and
             Apparrel
             ,
             than
             their
             Trade
             or
             Income
             will
             maintain
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             break
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             very
             well
             knowes
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             have
             the
             art
             to
             plead
             for
             a
             composition
             ,
             is
             very
             well
             known
             to
             men
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             usual
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             bide
             their
             Linnen
             ,
             their
             Plate
             ,
             their
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             (
             't
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             sometimes
             Money
             and
             Goods
             besides
             ,
             )
             is
             as
             common
             as
             four
             eggs
             a
             penny
             .
             And
             thus
             they
             beguile
             men
             ,
             debauch
             their
             consciencies
             ,
             sin
             against
             their
             Profession
             ,
             and
             make
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             their
             lusts
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             them
             ,
             their
             end
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             here
             to
             object
             thus
             unto
             you
             ,
             what
             would
             be
             your
             reply
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             What!
             Why
             I
             would
             say
             ,
             I
             hope
             no
             Good
             man
             ,
             no
             man
             of
             good
             conscience
             ,
             no
             man
             that
             either
             fearfeareth
             
             God
             ,
             regardeth
             the
             credit
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             peace
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             or
             the
             salvation
             of
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             will
             do
             thus
             .
          
           
             Professors
             ,
             such
             perhaps
             there
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             upon
             earth
             can
             help
             it
             ?
             Jades
             there
             be
             of
             all
             colours
             .
             *
             If
             men
             will
             profess
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             profession
             a
             stalking-Horse
             to
             beguile
             their
             neighbours
             of
             their
             estates
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             himself
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             beguiled
             her
             that
             now
             is
             with
             sorrow
             his
             wife
             ,
             who
             can
             help
             it
             ?
             The
             Churches
             of
             old
             were
             pestered
             with
             such
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             marvel
             if
             these
             perilous
             difficult
             times
             be
             so
             .
             But
             mark
             how
             the
             Apostle
             words
             it
             :
             
             
               Nay
               you
               do
               wrong
               and
               defraud
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               that
               your
               Brethren
               :
               Know
               you
               not
               ,
               that
               the
               unrighteous
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ?
               Be
               not
               deceived
               ,
               neither
               Fornicator
               ,
               nor
               Idolaters
               ,
               nor
               Adulterers
               ,
               nor
               Effeminate
               ,
               nor
               abusers
               of
               themselves
               with
               Mankind
               ,
               nor
               Thieves
               ,
               nor
               Covetous
               ,
               nor
               Drunkards
               ,
               nor
               Revilers
               ,
               nor
               Extortioners
               ,
               shall
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             None
             of
             these
             shall
             be
             saved
             in
             this
             state
             ,
             nor
             shall
             profession
             deliver
             
             them
             from
             the
             censure
             of
             the
             Godly
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             manifest
             such
             to
             be
             .
             But
             their
             profession
             we
             cannot
             help
             :
             How
             can
             we
             help
             it
             ,
             if
             men
             should
             ascribe
             to
             themselves
             the
             title
             of
             
               Holy
               ones
               ,
               Godly
               ones
               ,
               Zealous
               one
               ,
               Self-denying
               ones
               ,
            
             or
             any
             other
             such
             glorious
             title
             ?
             and
             while
             they
             thus
             call
             themselves
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             the
             veryest
             Rogues
             for
             all
             evil
             ,
             sin
             ,
             and
             villany
             imaginable
             ,
             who
             could
             help
             it
             ?
             True
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             scandal
             to
             Religion
             ,
             a
             grief
             to
             the
             honest
             hearted
             ,
             an
             offence
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             a
             stumbling
             stone
             to
             the
             weak
             ,
             and
             these
             offences
             have
             come
             ,
             do
             come
             ,
             and
             will
             come
             ,
             do
             what
             all
             the
             world
             can
             ;
             
               but
               wo
               be
               to
               them
               through
               whom
               they
               come
            
             ;
             
             let
             such
             professors
             therefore
             be
             disowned
             by
             all
             true
             Christians
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             be
             reckoned
             among
             those
             base
             men
             of
             the
             world
             which
             by
             such
             actions
             they
             most
             resemble
             :
             They
             are
             Mr.
             Badmans
             Kindred
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             they
             are
             a
             shame
             to
             Religion
             ,
             I
             say
             there
             slithy
             ,
             rob-Shop
             ,
             pick-pocket
             men
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             shame
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             religious
             men
             should
             be
             ashamed
             of
             them
             .
             God
             puts
             
             such
             an
             one
             among
             the
             Fools
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             therefore
             let
             not
             Christians
             put
             them
             among
             those
             that
             are
             wise
             for
             heaven
             .
             
             
               As
               the
               Partridge
               sitteth
               on
               eggs
               ,
               and
               hatcheth
               them
               not
               ,
               so
               he
               that
               getteth
               riches
               and
               not
               by
               right
               ,
               shall
               leave
               them
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               dayes
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               end
               shall
               be
               a
               fool
               .
            
             And
             the
             man
             under
             consideration
             is
             one
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             look
             to
             fall
             by
             this
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             A
             professor
             !
             and
             practice
             such
             villianies
             as
             these
             !
             such
             an
             one
             is
             not
             worthy
             to
             bear
             that
             name
             any
             longer
             .
             We
             may
             say
             to
             such
             as
             the
             Prophet
             spake
             to
             their
             like
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             the
             rebellious
             that
             were
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
             
             
               Goe
               ye
               ,
               serve
               every
               man
               his
               Idols
               :
            
             —
             If
             ye
             will
             not
             hearken
             to
             the
             Law
             and
             Testament
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             lead
             your
             lives
             thereafter
             :
             
               but
               pollute
               Gods
               holy
               name
               no
               more
               with
               your
               Gifts
               ,
               and
               with
               your
               Idols
               .
            
          
           
             Goe
             professors
             ,
             Goe
             ;
             leave
             off
             profession
             ,
             unless
             you
             will
             lead
             your
             lives
             according
             to
             your
             profession
             .
             Better
             never
             profess
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             profession
             a
             stalking-horse
             to
             sin
             ,
             Deceit
             ,
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             Hell.
             
          
           
             The
             ground
             and
             rules
             of
             Religion
             
             allow
             not
             any
             such
             thing
             :
             
               Receive
               us
            
             ,
             says
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             
               we
               have
               wronged
               no
               man
               ,
               we
               have
               corrupted
               no
               man
               ,
               we
               have
               defrauded
               no
               man.
            
             Intimating
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             are
             guilty
             of
             wronging
             ,
             corrupting
             or
             defrauding
             of
             any
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             admitted
             to
             the
             fellowship
             of
             Saints
             ,
             no
             nor
             into
             the
             common
             catalogue
             of
             Brethren
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Nor
             can
             men
             with
             all
             their
             Rhetorick
             ,
             and
             Eloquent
             speaking
             p●ove
             themselves
             sit
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             
             or
             men
             of
             good
             conscience
             on
             earth
             .
             O
             that
             godly
             plea
             of
             
               Samuel
               :
               Behold
               here
               I
               am
               ,
            
             says
             he
             ,
             
             
               witness
               against
               me
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               before
               his
               Anointed
               ,
               whose
               Oxe
               have
               I
               taken
               ,
               or
               whose
               Ass
               have
               I
               taken
               ,
               or
               whom
               have
               I
               defrauded
               ,
               whom
               have
               I
               oppressed
               ,
            
             &
             c
             ?
             This
             was
             to
             do
             like
             a
             man
             of
             good
             conscience
             indeed
             .
             And
             in
             this
             his
             Appeal
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             Justified
             in
             the
             consciencies
             of
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             but
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             as
             with
             one
             mouth
             ,
             break
             out
             joyntly
             and
             say
             ,
             
             
               Thou
               hast
               not
               defrauded
               us
               ,
               nor
               oppressed
               us
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Professor
             ,
             
               and
               defraud
            
             ,
             away
             
             with
             him
             !
             a
             Professor
             should
             not
             owe
             any
             man
             any
             thing
             ,
             
               but
               love
            
             .
             A
             professor
             should
             provide
             things
             ,
             not
             of
             other
             mens
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             honest
             getting
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             adorn
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             God
             our
             Saviour
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             *
             But
             suppose
             God
             should
             blow
             upon
             a
             Professor
             in
             his
             Estate
             ,
             and
             Calling
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             be
             run
             out
             before
             he
             is
             aware
             ,
             must
             he
             be
             accounted
             to
             be
             like
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             and
             lie
             under
             the
             same
             reproach
             as
             he
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             *
             No
             :
             If
             he
             hath
             dutifully
             done
             what
             he
             could
             to
             avoid
             it
             .
             
               It
               is
               possible
               for
               a
               Ship
               to
               sink
               at
               sea
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               most
               faithfull
               endeavour
               of
               the
               most
               skilful
               Pilot
               under
               Heaven
               .
            
             And
             thus
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             it
             was
             with
             the
             Prophet
             that
             left
             his
             wife
             in
             debt
             to
             the
             hazarding
             the
             slavery
             of
             her
             children
             by
             the
             Creditors
             .
             
             He
             was
             no
             profuse
             man
             ,
             nor
             one
             that
             was
             given
             to
             defraud
             ,
             for
             the
             Text
             says
             he
             
               feared
               God
            
             ;
             yet
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             run
             out
             more
             than
             she
             could
             pay
             .
          
           
             If
             God
             would
             blow
             upon
             a
             man
             ,
             
             who
             can
             help
             it
             ?
             and
             he
             will
             do
             so
             sometimes
             ,
             
             because
             he
             will
             change
             dispensations
             with
             men
             ,
             
             and
             because
             he
             will
             trye
             their
             Graces
             .
             Yea
             ,
             also
             because
             he
             will
             overthrow
             the
             wicked
             with
             his
             Judgments
             ;
             and
             all
             these
             things
             are
             seen
             in
             Job
             .
             But
             then
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             ,
             should
             bid
             men
             have
             a
             care
             that
             they
             be
             honest
             ,
             lest
             this
             comes
             upon
             them
             for
             their
             sin
             :
             It
             should
             also
             bid
             them
             beware
             of
             launching
             further
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             than
             in
             an
             honest
             way
             by
             ordinary
             means
             they
             can
             Godlily
             make
             their
             retreat
             ;
             for
             the
             further
             in
             ,
             the
             greater
             fall
             .
             It
             should
             also
             teach
             them
             ,
             to
             begg
             of
             God
             his
             blessing
             upon
             their
             endeavours
             ,
             their
             honest
             and
             lawfull
             endeavours
             .
             And
             it
             should
             put
             them
             upon
             a
             diligent
             looking
             to
             their
             steps
             ,
             that
             if
             in
             their
             going
             they
             should
             hear
             the
             Ice
             crack
             ,
             they
             may
             timely
             goe
             back
             again
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             considered
             ,
             and
             duely
             put
             in
             practice
             ,
             if
             God
             will
             blow
             upon
             a
             man
             ,
             then
             let
             him
             be
             content
             ,
             and
             with
             Job
             embrace
             the
             dunghill
             ;
             
               let
               him
               give
               unto
               all
               their
               dues
               ,
            
             and
             not
             fight
             against
             the
             Providence
             
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             but
             humble
             himself
             rather
             under
             his
             mighty
             hand
             ,
             )
             which
             comes
             to
             strip
             him
             naked
             and
             bare
             :
             for
             he
             that
             doth
             otherwise
             ,
             fights
             against
             God
             ;
             and
             declares
             that
             he
             is
             a
             stranger
             to
             that
             of
             Paul
             ;
             
             
               I
               know
               both
               how
               to
               be
               abased
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               how
               to
               abound
               ;
               every
               where
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               I
               am
               instructed
               both
               to
               be
               full
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               hungry
               ,
               both
               to
               abound
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               need
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             Mr.
             Badman
             would
             not
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             have
             put
             this
             difference
             'twixt
             things
             feigned
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             fall
             of
             necessity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             If
             he
             will
             not
             ,
             God
             will
             ,
             Conscience
             will
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             thine
             own
             only
             ,
             but
             the
             Consciences
             of
             all
             those
             that
             have
             seen
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             have
             known
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             such
             an
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             :
             Let
             us
             at
             this
             time
             leave
             this
             matter
             ,
             and
             return
             again
             to
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             With
             all
             my
             heart
             will
             I
             proceed
             to
             give
             you
             a
             relation
             of
             what
             is
             yet
             behind
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             our
             discourse
             of
             his
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             pray
             do
             it
             with
             as
             much
             brevity
             as
             you
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             ?
             are
             you
             a
             weary
             of
             my
             relating
             of
             things
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             No.
             But
             it
             pleases
             me
             to
             hear
             a
             great
             deal
             in
             few
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             profess
             not
             my self
             an
             artist
             that
             way
             ,
             but
             yet
             as
             briefly
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             I
             will
             pass
             through
             what
             of
             his
             Life
             is
             behind
             ;
             and
             again
             I
             shall
             begin
             with
             his
             fraudulent
             dealing
             (
             as
             before
             I
             have
             shewed
             with
             his
             Creditors
             ,
             so
             now
             )
             with
             his
             Customers
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             he
             had
             otherwise
             to
             deal
             withall
             .
          
           
             He
             dealt
             by
             deceitfull
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             .
             
             He
             kept
             weights
             to
             buy
             by
             ,
             and
             weights
             to
             sell
             by
             ;
             measures
             to
             buy
             by
             ,
             and
             measures
             to
             sell
             by
             :
             those
             he
             bought
             by
             were
             too
             big
             ,
             those
             he
             sold
             by
             were
             too
             little
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             he
             could
             use
             a
             thing
             called
             slight
             of
             hand
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             to
             do
             with
             other
             mens
             weights
             and
             measures
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             make
             them
             whether
             he
             did
             buy
             or
             sell
             ,
             yea
             though
             his
             Customer
             or
             Chapman
             looked
             on
             ,
             turn
             to
             his
             own
             advantage
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             art
             to
             misreckon
             men
             in
             their
             Accounts
             
             whether
             by
             weight
             ,
             or
             measure
             ,
             or
             money
             ,
             and
             would
             often
             do
             it
             to
             his
             worldly
             advantage
             ,
             and
             their
             loss
             :
             What
             say
             you
             to
             Mr.
             Badman
             now
             ?
          
           
             And
             if
             a
             question
             was
             made
             of
             his
             faithfull
             dealing
             ,
             he
             had
             his
             servants
             ready
             ,
             that
             to
             his
             purpose
             he
             had
             brought
             up
             ,
             that
             would
             avouch
             and
             swear
             to
             his
             Book
             ,
             or
             word
             :
             this
             was
             Mr.
             Badmans
             practice
             ;
             
               What
               think
               you
               of
               Mr.
            
             Badman
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Think
             !
             Why
             I
             can
             think
             no
             other
             but
             that
             he
             was
             a
             man
             left
             to
             himself
             ,
             a
             naughty
             man
             ;
             for
             these
             ,
             as
             his
             other
             ,
             were
             naughty
             things
             ;
             if
             the
             tree
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             may
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             judged
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             by
             its
             fruits
             ;
             then
             Mr.
             Badman
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             bad
             Tree
             .
             But
             pray
             ,
             for
             my
             further
             satisfaction
             ,
             shew
             me
             now
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             evil
             of
             this
             his
             practice
             :
             and
             first
             of
             his
             using
             false
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             The
             evil
             of
             that
             !
             why
             the
             evil
             of
             that
             appears
             to
             every
             eye
             :
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             that
             live
             like
             Beasts
             and
             Bruits
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             do
             abominate
             and
             abhorr
             such
             wickedness
             as
             this
             .
             Let
             a
             man
             but
             look
             upon
             
             these
             things
             as
             he
             goes
             by
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             see
             enough
             in
             them
             from
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             to
             make
             him
             loath
             so
             base
             a
             practice
             ;
             although
             Mr.
             Badman
             loved
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             shew
             me
             something
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             against
             it
             ,
             will
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             
               I
               will
               willingly
               do
               it
               .
               And
               first
               we
               will
               look
               into
               the
               Old
               Testament
               :
            
             
             You
             shall
             ,
             
               saith
               God
               there
            
             ,
             do
             no
             unrighteousness
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             in
             mete-yard
             ,
             in
             weights
             or
             in
             measures
             ,
             a
             just
             Ballance
             ,
             a
             just
             Weight
             ,
             a
             just
             Ephah
             ,
             and
             a
             just
             Hin
             shall
             you
             have
             .
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               all
               men
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               land
               ought
               to
               obey
               .
               So
               again
               :
            
             
             Ye
             shall
             have
             just
             Ballances
             ,
             and
             a
             just
             Ephah
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Now
             having
             shewed
             you
             the
             Law
             ,
             I
             will
             also
             shew
             you
             how
             God
             takes
             swerving
             therefrom
             .
             
             
               A
               false
               Ballance
               is
               not
               good
            
             ;
             
             
               a
               false
               Ballance
               is
               an
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             
             Some
             have
             just
             Weights
             but
             false
             Ballances
             ,
             and
             by
             vertue
             of
             those
             false
             Ballances
             ,
             by
             their
             just
             Weights
             ,
             they
             deceive
             the
             Countrey
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             God
             first
             of
             all
             commands
             that
             the
             Ballance
             be
             made
             Just
             :
             A
             just
             Ballance
             
             shalt
             thou
             have
             .
             
               Else
               they
               may
               be
               ,
               yea
               are
               ,
               decievers
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               just
               weights
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             ,
             having
             commanded
             that
             men
             have
             a
             just
             Ballance
             ,
             and
             testifying
             that
             a
             false
             one
             is
             an
             abomination
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             proceedeth
             also
             unto
             weight
             and
             measure
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               have
               in
               thy
               bag
               divers
               weights
               ,
               a
               great
               and
               a
               small
            
             ;
             that
             is
             one
             to
             buy
             by
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             sell
             by
             ,
             
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             had
             .
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               have
               in
               thy
               house
               divers
               measures
               ,
               a
               great
               and
               a
               small
               ,
            
             (
             and
             these
             had
             Mr.
             Badman
             also
             )
             
               but
               thou
               shalt
               have
               a
               perfect
               and
               a
               just
               weight
               ;
               a
               perfect
               and
               a
               just
               measure
               shalt
               thou
               have
               ,
               that
               thy
               days
               may
               be
               lengthened
               in
               the
               land
               which
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               giveth
               thee
               .
               For
               all
               that
               do
               such
               things
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             use
             false
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             )
             
               and
               all
               that
               do
               unrighteously
               are
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             See
             now
             both
             how
             plentiful
             ,
             and
             how
             punctual
             the
             Scripture
             is
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             But
             perhaps
             it
             may
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             is
             old
             Law
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             us
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             (
             Not
             that
             I
             think
             
             you
             ,
             neighbour
             ,
             will
             object
             thus
             :
             )
             Well
             ,
             to
             this
             foolish
             objection
             ,
             let
             us
             make
             an
             Answer
             .
             First
             ,
             he
             that
             makes
             this
             objection
             ,
             if
             he
             doth
             it
             to
             overthrow
             the
             authority
             of
             those
             Texts
             ,
             
             discovereth
             that
             himself
             is
             first
             cousen
             to
             Mr.
             Badman
             :
             For
             a
             Just
             man
             is
             willing
             to
             speak
             reverently
             of
             those
             commands
             .
             That
             man
             therefore
             hath
             ,
             I
             doubt
             ,
             but
             little
             conscience
             ,
             if
             any
             at
             all
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             that
             thus
             objecteth
             against
             the
             Text
             :
             but
             let
             us
             look
             into
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             there
             we
             shall
             see
             how
             Christ
             confirmeth
             the
             same
             :
             Where
             he
             commandeth
             that
             men
             make
             to
             others
             good
             measure
             ,
             including
             also
             that
             they
             make
             good
             weight
             ;
             telling
             such
             that
             doe
             thus
             ,
             or
             those
             that
             do
             it
             not
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             encouraged
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             
             
               Good
               measure
               ,
               pressed
               down
               ,
               shaken
               together
               ,
               and
               running
               over
               ,
               shall
               men
               give
               into
               your
               bosom
               ;
               for
               with
               the
               same
               measure
               that
               ye
               mete
               withall
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               measured
               to
               you
               again
               :
            
             To
             wit
             ,
             both
             from
             God
             and
             man.
             For
             as
             God
             will
             shew
             his
             indignation
             against
             the
             false
             man
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             even
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             deliver
             up
             the
             
             false
             man
             to
             the
             Oppressor
             ,
             and
             the
             Extortioner
             shall
             catch
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             hath
             catched
             from
             his
             neighbour
             ;
             therefore
             another
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               When
               thou
               shalt
               cease
               to
               deal
               treacherously
               ,
               they
               shall
               deal
               treacherously
               with
               thee
               .
            
             That
             the
             New
             Testament
             also
             ,
             hath
             an
             inspection
             into
             mens
             Trading
             ,
             yea
             even
             with
             their
             weights
             and
             measures
             ,
             is
             evident
             from
             these
             general
             exhortations
             .
             
               Defraud
               not
            
             ;
             
             
               lye
               not
               one
               to
               another
               ;
               let
               no
               man
               goe
               beyond
               his
               brother
               in
               any
               matter
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               the
               avenger
               of
               all
               such
               :
               whatsoever
               you
               do
               ,
               do
               it
               heartily
               ,
               as
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               doing
               all
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               to
               his
               glory
            
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             .
             All
             these
             injunctions
             and
             commandments
             do
             respect
             our
             life
             and
             conversation
             among
             men
             ,
             with
             reference
             to
             our
             dealing
             ,
             trading
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             they
             forbid
             false
             ,
             deceitful
             ,
             yea
             all
             doings
             that
             are
             corrupt
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             in
             a
             word
             or
             two
             shewed
             you
             ,
             
             that
             these
             things
             are
             bad
             ;
             I
             will
             next
             ,
             for
             the
             conviction
             of
             those
             that
             use
             them
             ,
             shew
             you
             ,
             where
             God
             saith
             they
             are
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             They
             are
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             good
             and
             godly
             man
             ,
             
             for
             he
             ,
             as
             his
             God
             ,
             abhorrs
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             house
             of
             evil
             doers
             ,
             
             such
             as
             Mr.
             Badmans
             is
             .
             
               Are
               there
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               yet
               the
               treasures
               of
               wickedness
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               the
               scant
               measure
               that
               is
               abomination
               ?
            
             Are
             they
             there
             yet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Gods
             forbidding
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Gods
             tokens
             of
             anger
             against
             those
             that
             do
             such
             things
             ?
             O
             how
             loth
             is
             a
             wicked
             man
             to
             let
             goe
             a
             sweet
             ,
             a
             gainful
             sin
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             hold
             of
             it
             !
             They
             hold
             fast
             deceit
             ,
             they
             refuse
             to
             let
             it
             goe
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
             These
             deceitful
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             are
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Mercifull
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Cruel
             ;
             in
             the
             house
             of
             them
             that
             love
             to
             oppress
             .
             
             
               The
               Ballances
               of
               deceit
               are
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               he
               loveth
               to
               oppress
               .
            
             He
             is
             given
             to
             oppression
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             therefore
             he
             useth
             such
             wicked
             things
             in
             his
             calling
             .
             Yea
             he
             is
             a
             very
             cheat
             ,
             and
             as
             was
             hinted
             before
             ,
             concerning
             Mr.
             Badmans
             breaking
             ,
             so
             I
             say
             now
             ,
             concerning
             his
             using
             these
             deceitful
             
             weights
             and
             measures
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             bad
             ,
             as
             base
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             a
             purse
             ,
             or
             pick
             a
             pocket
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             plain
             robbery
             ,
             it
             takes
             away
             from
             a
             man
             that
             which
             is
             his
             own
             ,
             even
             the
             price
             of
             his
             money
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
             
               The
               deceitful
               Weights
               and
               Measures
               are
               not
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               house
               of
               such
               as
               relieve
               the
               belly
               ,
               and
               that
               cover
               the
               loyns
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               but
               of
               such
               as
               indeed
               would
               swallow
               them
               up
               .
            
             
             Hear
             ye
             this
             ,
             ye
             that
             swallow
             up
             the
             needy
             ,
             and
             that
             make
             the
             poor
             of
             the
             land
             to
             fail
             ,
             saying
             ,
             When
             will
             the
             new
             Moon
             be
             gone
             that
             we
             may
             sell
             corn
             ,
             and
             the
             Sabbath
             that
             we
             may
             set
             forth
             Wheat
             ,
             making
             the
             Ephah
             small
             and
             the
             Sheckle
             great
             ,
             (
             
               making
               the
               Measure
               small
               ,
               and
               the
               Price
               great
            
             )
             and
             falsifying
             the
             Ballances
             by
             deceit
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             buy
             the
             poor
             for
             silver
             ,
             and
             the
             needy
             for
             a
             pair
             of
             shooes
             ,
             and
             sell
             the
             refuse
             of
             the
             Wheat
             .
             The
             Lord
             hath
             sworn
             by
             the
             exellencie
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             surely
             I
             will
             not
             forget
             any
             of
             their
             works
             .
             
               So
               detestable
               and
               vile
               a
               thing
               is
               this
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             4.
             
             God
             abominates
             the
             thoughts
             of
             calling
             of
             those
             that
             use
             false
             
             weights
             and
             measures
             ,
             by
             any
             other
             term
             than
             ,
             
             that
             they
             be
             Impure
             ones
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             
               Shall
               I
               count
               them
               pure
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               with
               the
               bag
               of
               deceitful
               weights
               ?
            
             
             no
             by
             no
             means
             ,
             they
             are
             impure
             ones
             ,
             their
             hands
             are
             defiled
             ,
             deceitful
             gain
             is
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             they
             have
             gotten
             what
             they
             have
             by
             coveting
             an
             evil
             Covetousness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             and
             shall
             be
             counted
             among
             the
             impure
             ,
             among
             the
             wicked
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             how
             full
             and
             plain
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             against
             this
             sin
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             use
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             used
             by
             these
             things
             thus
             to
             rook
             and
             cheat
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             is
             rightly
             rejected
             from
             having
             his
             Name
             in
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             catalogue
             of
             the
             godly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             the
             using
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             doing
             by
             them
             thus
             deceitfully
             ,
             is
             not
             counted
             so
             great
             an
             evil
             by
             some
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Whether
             it
             be
             counted
             an
             evil
             or
             a
             vertue
             ,
             by
             men
             ,
             it
             mattereth
             not
             ;
             you
             see
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             upon
             
             it
             .
             It
             was
             not
             counted
             an
             evil
             by
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             by
             any
             that
             still
             are
             treading
             in
             his
             steps
             .
             But
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             matter
             how
             men
             esteem
             of
             things
             ,
             let
             us
             adhere
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God.
             And
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             when
             we
             our selves
             have
             done
             weighing
             and
             measuring
             to
             others
             ,
             then
             God
             will
             weigh
             and
             measure
             both
             us
             and
             our
             actions
             .
             And
             when
             he
             doth
             so
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             do
             shortly
             ,
             then
             wo
             be
             to
             him
             to
             whom
             ,
             and
             of
             whose
             actions
             it
             shall
             be
             thus
             said
             by
             him
             :
             
             
               Tekel
               ,
               Thou
               art
               weighed
               in
               the
               Ballances
               ,
               and
               art
               found
               wanting
               .
            
             God
             will
             then
             recompense
             their
             evil
             of
             deceiving
             upon
             their
             own
             head
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             shut
             them
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             favour
             ,
             and
             kingdom
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             't
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             since
             Mr.
             Badmans
             common
             practice
             was
             to
             do
             thus
             ,
             that
             some
             one
             or
             more
             did
             not
             find
             him
             out
             ,
             and
             blame
             him
             for
             this
             his
             wickedness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             generality
             of
             people
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             clever
             with
             his
             Knavery
             .
             For
             what
             with
             his
             Ballance
             ,
             his
             false
             Ballance
             ,
             and
             good
             
             weight
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             his
             slight
             of
             hand
             to
             boot
             ,
             he
             beguiled
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             more
             ,
             most
             that
             he
             had
             to
             deal
             with
             :
             Besides
             ,
             those
             that
             use
             this
             naughty
             trade
             ,
             are
             either
             such
             as
             blind
             men
             with
             a
             shew
             of
             Religion
             ,
             or
             by
             hectoring
             the
             buyer
             out
             by
             words
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             not
             so
             arch
             at
             the
             first
             ;
             
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             by
             shew
             of
             Religion
             ;
             for
             now
             he
             began
             to
             grow
             threadbare
             ,
             (
             though
             some
             of
             his
             brethren
             are
             arch
             enough
             this
             way
             ,
             yea
             and
             of
             his
             sisters
             too
             ,
             for
             I
             told
             you
             at
             first
             that
             there
             was
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             never
             a
             one
             of
             them
             good
             :
             )
             but
             for
             hectoring
             ,
             for
             swearing
             ,
             for
             lying
             ,
             if
             these
             things
             would
             make
             weight
             and
             measure
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             Mr.
             Badmans
             Customers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Then
             it
             seems
             he
             kept
             good
             Weights
             ,
             and
             a
             bad
             Ballance
             ;
             well
             that
             was
             better
             than
             that
             both
             should
             be
             bad
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Not
             at
             all
             .
             There
             lay
             the
             depth
             of
             his
             deceit
             :
             For
             if
             any
             at
             any
             time
             found
             fault
             ,
             that
             he
             used
             them
             hardly
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             wanted
             
             their
             weight
             of
             things
             ;
             he
             would
             reply
             :
             
             Why
             did
             you
             not
             see
             them
             weighed
             ?
             will
             you
             not
             believe
             your
             own
             eyes
             :
             If
             you
             question
             my
             weights
             ,
             pray
             carry
             them
             whether
             you
             will
             ,
             I
             will
             maintain
             them
             to
             be
             good
             and
             just
             .
             The
             same
             he
             would
             say
             of
             his
             scales
             .
             So
             he
             blinded
             ,
             all
             ,
             by
             his
             Ballance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             cunning
             indeed
             :
             but
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             also
             something
             done
             or
             said
             ,
             to
             blind
             therewith
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             perceive
             Mr.
             Badman
             had
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             .
             He
             had
             many
             ways
             to
             blind
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             never
             clever
             at
             it
             ,
             by
             making
             a
             shew
             of
             Religion
             ,
             (
             though
             he
             cheated
             his
             wife
             therewith
             :
             )
             for
             he
             was
             ,
             especially
             by
             those
             that
             dwelt
             near
             him
             ,
             too
             well
             known
             to
             do
             that
             ,
             though
             he
             would
             bungle
             at
             it
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             .
             But
             there
             are
             some
             that
             are
             arch
             villains
             this
             way
             ;
             they
             shall
             to
             view
             live
             a
             whole
             life
             Religiously
             ,
             and
             yet
             shall
             be
             guilty
             of
             these
             most
             horrible
             sins
             :
             And
             yet
             Religion
             in
             it self
             is
             never
             the
             worse
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             true
             professors
             of
             it
             .
             But
             as
             Luther
             says
             ,
             
               In
               the
               name
               of
               God
               begins
               all
               mischief
               .
            
             
             For
             Hypocrites
             have
             no
             other
             way
             to
             bring
             their
             evils
             to
             maturity
             ,
             but
             by
             using
             and
             mixing
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             and
             Religion
             therewith
             .
             Thus
             they
             become
             whited
             Walls
             ;
             
             for
             by
             
               this
               white
            
             ,
             
             the
             white
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             dirt
             of
             their
             actions
             is
             hid
             .
             Thus
             also
             they
             become
             
               graves
               that
               appear
               not
            
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             goe
             over
             them
             ,
             (
             that
             have
             to
             do
             with
             them
             )
             are
             not
             aware
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             deluded
             by
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             if
             there
             shall
             ,
             as
             there
             will
             sometimes
             ,
             rise
             a
             doubt
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             buyer
             about
             the
             weight
             and
             measure
             he
             should
             have
             ,
             why
             ,
             he
             suffereth
             his
             very
             sences
             to
             be
             also
             deluded
             ,
             by
             recalling
             of
             his
             Chapmans
             Religion
             to
             mind
             ,
             and
             thinks
             verily
             that
             not
             his
             good
             chapman
             but
             himself
             is
             out
             ;
             for
             he
             dreams
             not
             that
             his
             chapman
             can
             deceive
             .
             But
             if
             the
             buyer
             shall
             find
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             shall
             make
             it
             apparent
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             beguiled
             ;
             then
             shall
             he
             be
             healed
             by
             having
             amends
             made
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             fault
             shall
             be
             laid
             upon
             servants
             ,
             &c.
             and
             so
             
               Master
               Cheat
            
             shall
             stand
             for
             a
             right
             honest
             man
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             Customer
             ,
             though
             
             the
             next
             time
             he
             shall
             pick
             his
             pocket
             again
             .
          
           
             Some
             *
             plead
             Custom
             for
             their
             Cheat
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             could
             acquit
             them
             before
             the
             Tribunal
             of
             God
             :
             And
             others
             say
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             them
             for
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             therefore
             another
             must
             take
             it
             for
             so
             much
             ,
             though
             there
             is
             wanting
             both
             as
             to
             weight
             and
             measure
             :
             but
             in
             all
             these
             things
             there
             are
             Juggles
             ;
             or
             if
             not
             ,
             such
             must
             know
             ,
             *
             That
             that
             which
             is
             
               altogather
               just
               ,
               they
               must
               doe
               .
            
             Suppose
             that
             I
             be
             cheated
             my self
             with
             a
             brass
             half-Crown
             ,
             must
             I
             therefore
             cheat
             another
             therewith
             ?
             if
             this
             be
             bad
             in
             the
             whole
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             bad
             in
             the
             parts
             .
             Therefore
             however
             thou
             art
             dealt
             withall
             in
             thy
             buying
             ,
             yet
             thou
             must
             deal
             justly
             in
             selling
             ,
             or
             thou
             sinnest
             against
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             art
             become
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
             And
             know
             ,
             that
             a
             pretence
             to
             custom
             is
             nothing
             worth
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             custom
             ,
             but
             good
             conscience
             that
             will
             help
             at
             Gods
             Tribunal
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             is
             gotten
             by
             men
             this
             way
             ,
             doth
             them
             but
             little
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             of
             your
             mind
             for
             that
             ,
             
             but
             this
             is
             not
             considered
             by
             those
             thus
             minded
             .
             For
             if
             they
             can
             get
             it
             ,
             though
             they
             get
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             
               the
               Devil
               and
               all
            
             ,
             by
             their
             getting
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             content
             ,
             and
             count
             that
             their
             getting
             is
             much
             .
          
           
             Little
             good
             !
             Why
             do
             you
             think
             they
             consider
             that
             ?
             No
             :
             no
             more
             than
             they
             consider
             what
             they
             shall
             doe
             in
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             at
             the
             day
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             
             for
             their
             wrong
             getting
             of
             what
             they
             get
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             just
             nothing
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             give
             you
             a
             more
             direct
             answer
             .
             This
             kind
             of
             getting
             ,
             is
             so
             far
             off
             from
             doing
             them
             little
             good
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             them
             no
             good
             at
             all
             ;
             because
             thereby
             they
             lose
             their
             own
             souls
             ;
             
             
               What
               shall
               it
               profit
               a
               man
               if
               he
               shall
               gain
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               and
               lose
               his
               own
               soul
               ?
            
             He
             loseth
             then
             ,
             he
             loseth
             greatly
             that
             getteth
             after
             this
             fashion
             .
             This
             is
             the
             man
             that
             is
             
               penny-wise
               and
               pound-foolish
            
             ;
             this
             is
             he
             
               that
               loseth
               his
               good
               Sheep
               for
               a
               half
               pennyworth
               of
               tarr
            
             ;
             that
             loseth
             a
             soul
             for
             a
             little
             of
             the
             world
             .
             And
             then
             what
             doth
             he
             get
             thereby
             ,
             but
             loss
             and
             dammage
             ?
             Thus
             he
             getteth
             ,
             or
             rather
             loseth
             about
             the
             world
             
             to
             come
             :
             But
             what
             doth
             he
             get
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             
             more
             than
             travel
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             ,
             
             and
             disappointment
             ?
             Men
             aim
             at
             blessedness
             in
             getting
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             at
             temporal
             blessedness
             ;
             but
             the
             man
             that
             thus
             getteth
             ,
             shall
             not
             have
             that
             .
             For
             though
             an
             Inheritance
             after
             this
             manner
             may
             be
             hastily
             gotten
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             yet
             the
             end
             thereof
             shall
             not
             be
             blessed
             .
             They
             gather
             it
             indeed
             ,
             and
             think
             to
             keep
             it
             too
             ,
             but
             what
             says
             Solomon
             ?
             God
             casteth
             it
             away
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               soul
               of
               the
               righteous
               to
               famish
               ,
               but
               he
               casteth
               away
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               wicked
               .
            
          
           
             The
             time
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             enjoy
             it
             ,
             it
             shall
             doe
             them
             no
             good
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             long
             to
             be
             sure
             they
             must
             not
             have
             it
             .
             For
             God
             will
             either
             take
             it
             away
             in
             their
             life
             time
             ,
             or
             else
             in
             the
             generation
             following
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             
               Job
               :
               He
            
             ,
             the
             wicked
             ,
             
               may
               prepare
               it
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               the
               just
               s●all
               put
               it
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               innocent
               shall
               divide
               the
               silver
               .
            
          
           
             Consider
             that
             also
             that
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Proverbs
             :
             
               A
               good
               man
               leaveth
               an
               Inheritance
               to
               his
               childrens
               
               children
               ,
               and
               the
               wealth
               of
               the
               sinner
               is
               laid
               up
               for
               the
               just
               .
            
             
             What
             then
             doth
             he
             get
             thereby
             ,
             that
             getteth
             by
             dishonest
             means
             ?
             why
             he
             getteth
             Sin
             and
             Wrath
             ,
             Hell
             and
             Damnation
             ;
             and
             now
             tell
             me
             how
             much
             he
             doth
             get
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             his
             getting
             ;
             so
             that
             as
             David
             says
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             bold
             to
             say
             too
             :
             
               I
               beheld
               the
               wicked
               in
               great
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               presently
               I
               cursed
               his
               habitation
               :
            
             for
             it
             cannot
             prosper
             with
             him
             .
             Fluster
             and
             huff
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             doe
             for
             a
             while
             he
             may
             ,
             but
             God
             hath
             determined
             that
             both
             he
             and
             it
             shall
             melt
             like
             grease
             ,
             and
             any
             observing
             man
             may
             see
             it
             so
             .
             Behold
             ,
             the
             unrighteous
             man
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Injustice
             getteth
             much
             ,
             and
             loadeth
             himself
             with
             thick
             Clay
             ,
             but
             anon
             it
             withereth
             ,
             it
             decayeth
             ,
             and
             even
             he
             ,
             or
             the
             Generation
             following
             decline
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             beggery
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             cunning
             and
             crafty
             tricks
             to
             get
             money
             ,
             did
             dye
             ,
             no
             body
             can
             tell
             whether
             worth
             a
             farthing
             or
             no.
             
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             He
             had
             all
             the
             bad
             tricks
             ,
             
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             possible
             for
             a
             man
             to
             have
             ,
             to
             get
             money
             ;
             one
             would
             think
             that
             he
             should
             a
             been
             rich
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             reckon
             too
             fast
             ,
             
             if
             you
             count
             these
             all
             his
             bad
             tricks
             to
             get
             money
             :
             For
             he
             had
             more
             besides
             .
          
           
             If
             his
             customers
             were
             in
             his
             Books
             (
             as
             it
             should
             goe
             hard
             but
             he
             would
             have
             them
             there
             ;
             at
             least
             ,
             if
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             make
             any
             advantage
             of
             them
             ,
             )
             then
             ,
             then
             would
             he
             be
             sure
             to
             impose
             upon
             them
             his
             worst
             ,
             even
             very
             bad
             Comodity
             ,
             yet
             set
             down
             for
             it
             the
             price
             that
             the
             best
             was
             sold
             at
             :
             like
             those
             that
             sold
             the
             Refuse
             Wheat
             ,
             or
             the
             worst
             of
             the
             wheat
             ;
             making
             the
             Sheckle
             great
             ,
             
             yet
             hoisting
             up
             the
             price
             :
             This
             was
             Mr.
             Badmans
             way
             .
             *
             He
             would
             sell
             goods
             that
             cost
             him
             not
             the
             best
             price
             by
             far
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             sold
             his
             best
             of
             all
             for
             .
             He
             had
             also
             a
             trick
             to
             mingle
             his
             comodity
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             was
             bad
             might
             goe
             off
             with
             the
             less
             mistrust
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             if
             his
             customers
             at
             any
             time
             paid
             him
             money
             ,
             let
             them
             look
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Acquitances
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             usually
             attempt
             
             to
             call
             for
             that
             payment
             again
             ,
             specially
             if
             he
             thought
             that
             there
             was
             hopes
             of
             making
             a
             prize
             thereby
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             be
             sure
             if
             they
             could
             not
             produce
             good
             and
             sufficient
             ground
             of
             the
             payment
             ,
             a
             hundred
             to
             one
             but
             they
             payed
             it
             again
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             honest
             Chapman
             would
             appeal
             to
             his
             servants
             for
             proof
             of
             the
             payment
             of
             money
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             trained
             up
             by
             him
             to
             say
             after
             his
             mind
             ,
             right
             or
             wrong
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             relief
             that
             way
             ,
             he
             could
             get
             none
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             bad
             ,
             yea
             an
             abominable
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             to
             have
             such
             servants
             .
             For
             by
             such
             means
             a
             poor
             customer
             may
             be
             undone
             and
             not
             know
             how
             to
             help
             himself
             .
             Alas
             !
             if
             the
             master
             be
             so
             unconscionable
             ,
             as
             I
             percieve
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             ,
             to
             call
             for
             his
             money
             twice
             ,
             and
             if
             his
             servant
             will
             swear
             that
             it
             is
             a
             due
             debt
             ,
             where
             is
             any
             help
             for
             such
             a
             man
             ?
             he
             must
             sink
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             very
             bad
             ,
             but
             this
             has
             been
             a
             practice
             ,
             and
             that
             hundreds
             of
             years
             agoe
             .
             
             But
             what
             saith
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ?
             
               I
               will
               pu●ish
               all
               those
               that
               leap
               upon
               the
               
               threshold
               ,
               
               which
               fill
               their
               masters
               houses
               with
               violence
               and
               deceit
               .
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Badman
             also
             had
             
               this
               art
            
             ;
             could
             he
             get
             a
             man
             at
             advantage
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             if
             his
             chapman
             durst
             not
             go
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             if
             the
             comodity
             he
             wanted
             could
             not
             for
             the
             present
             be
             conveniently
             had
             elsewhere
             ;
             Then
             let
             him
             look
             to
             himself
             ,
             he
             would
             surely
             make
             his
             purse-strings
             crack
             ;
             he
             would
             exact
             upon
             him
             without
             any
             pity
             or
             conscience
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             That
             was
             Extortion
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             ?
             I
             pray
             let
             me
             hear
             your
             Judgmen
             of
             Extortion
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             when
             committed
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Extortion
             is
             a
             screwing
             from
             men
             more
             than
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             or
             men
             is
             right
             ;
             
             and
             it
             is
             committed
             sometimes
             by
             them
             in
             Office
             ,
             about
             Fees
             ,
             Rewards
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             but
             't
             is
             most
             commonly
             committed
             by
             men
             of
             Trade
             ,
             who
             without
             all
             conscience
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             the
             advantage
             ,
             will
             make
             a
             prey
             of
             their
             neighbour
             .
             And
             thus
             was
             Mr.
             Badman
             an
             Extortioner
             ;
             for
             although
             he
             did
             not
             exact
             ,
             and
             force
             away
             ,
             as
             Bailiss
             and
             C●arks
             have
             used
             to
             doe
             ;
             yet
             he
             had
             his
             opportunities
             ,
             
             and
             such
             cruelty
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             often
             ,
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             be
             Extorting
             ,
             and
             forcing
             of
             money
             out
             of
             his
             Neighbours
             pocket
             .
             For
             every
             man
             that
             makes
             a
             prey
             of
             his
             advantage
             upon
             his
             neighbours
             necessities
             ,
             to
             force
             from
             him
             more
             than
             in
             reason
             and
             conscience
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             present
             prizes
             of
             things
             such
             comodity
             is
             worth
             ;
             may
             very
             well
             be
             called
             an
             Extortioner
             ,
             and
             Judged
             for
             one
             that
             hath
             No
             inheritance
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             
             
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             this
             Badman
             was
             a
             s●d
             wretch
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Thus
             you
             have
             often
             said
             before
             .
             But
             now
             we
             are
             in
             discourse
             of
             this
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             a
             little
             to
             goe
             on
             .
             We
             have
             a
             great
             many
             people
             in
             the
             Countrey
             too
             that
             live
             all
             their
             dayes
             in
             the
             practice
             ,
             and
             so
             under
             the
             guilt
             of
             Extortion
             :
             people
             ,
             alas
             !
             that
             think
             scorn
             to
             be
             so
             accounted
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Example
             :
             
             There
             is
             a
             poor
             body
             that
             dwells
             ,
             we
             will
             suppose
             ,
             so
             many
             miles
             from
             the
             Market
             ;
             and
             this
             man
             wants
             a
             Bushel
             of
             Grist
             ,
             a
             pound
             of
             Butter
             ,
             or
             a
             Cheese
             for
             himself
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             poor
             children
             :
             
             But
             dwelling
             so
             far
             from
             the
             Market
             ,
             if
             he
             goes
             thither
             ,
             he
             shall
             lose
             his
             dayes
             work
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             eight
             pence
             or
             ten
             pence
             dammage
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             something
             to
             a
             poor
             man.
             So
             he
             goeth
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Masters
             or
             Dames
             for
             what
             he
             wanteth
             ,
             and
             asks
             them
             to
             help
             him
             with
             such
             a
             thing
             :
             Yes
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             it
             ;
             but
             withall
             they
             will
             give
             him
             a
             gripe
             ,
             perhaps
             make
             him
             pay
             as
             much
             (
             or
             more
             )
             for
             it
             at
             home
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             get
             when
             they
             have
             carryed
             it
             five
             miles
             to
             a
             Market
             ,
             yea
             and
             that
             too
             for
             the
             Refuse
             of
             their
             Commodity
             .
             But
             in
             this
             the
             Women
             are
             especially
             faulty
             ,
             in
             the
             sale
             of
             their
             Butter
             and
             Cheese
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             this
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Extortion
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             making
             a
             prey
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             grinding
             of
             their
             faces
             ,
             a
             buying
             and
             selling
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             your
             Hucksters
             ,
             *
             that
             buy
             up
             the
             poor
             mans
             Victuals
             by
             whole-sale
             ,
             and
             sell
             it
             to
             him
             again
             for
             unreasonable
             gains
             ,
             by
             retale
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             call
             it
             ,
             by
             piece-meal
             ;
             they
             are
             got
             into
             a
             way
             ,
             
             after
             a
             stingeing
             rate
             ,
             to
             play
             their
             game
             upon
             such
             by
             Extortion
             :
             I
             mean
             such
             who
             buy
             up
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             Bacon
             ,
             &c.
             by
             whole
             sale
             ,
             and
             sell
             it
             again
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             by
             penny
             worths
             ,
             two
             penny
             worths
             ,
             a
             half
             penny
             worth
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             all
             the
             week
             after
             the
             market
             is
             past
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             though
             I
             will
             not
             condemn
             them
             all
             ,
             do
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             bite
             and
             pinch
             the
             poor
             by
             this
             kind
             of
             evil
             dealing
             .
             
             These
             destroy
             the
             poor
             because
             he
             is
             poor
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             grievious
             sin
             .
             
               He
               that
               oppresseth
               the
               poor
               to
               increase
               his
               riches
               ,
               and
               that
               giveth
               to
               the
               rich
               ,
               shall
               surely
               come
               to
               want
               .
            
             Therefore
             he
             saith
             again
             ,
             
               Rob
               not
               the
               poor
               because
               he
               is
               poor
               ,
               neither
               oppress
               the
               afflicted
               in
               the
               gate
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               will
               plead
               their
               cause
               ,
               and
               spoil
               the
               soul
               of
               them
               that
               spoile
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Oh
             that
             he
             that
             gripeth
             and
             grindeth
             the
             face
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             would
             take
             notice
             of
             these
             two
             Scriptures
             !
             Here
             is
             threatned
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Estate
             ,
             yea
             and
             of
             the
             Soul
             too
             ,
             of
             them
             that
             oppress
             the
             poor
             .
             Their
             Soul
             we
             shall
             better
             see
             where
             ,
             
             and
             in
             what
             condition
             that
             is
             in
             ,
             when
             the
             day
             of
             Doom
             is
             come
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             Estates
             of
             such
             ,
             they
             usually
             quickly
             moulter
             ;
             and
             that
             sometimes
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             no
             man
             knows
             how
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             
             these
             are
             Usurers
             ,
             yea
             they
             take
             usury
             for
             
               victuals
               ,
               which
               thing
               the
               Lord
               has
               forbidden
               .
            
             And
             because
             they
             cannot
             so
             well
             do
             it
             on
             the
             Market-day
             ,
             therefore
             they
             do
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             when
             the
             market
             is
             over
             ;
             for
             then
             the
             poor
             falls
             into
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             are
             necessitated
             to
             have
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             for
             their
             need
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             resolved
             they
             shall
             pay
             soundly
             for
             it
             .
             Perhaps
             some
             will
             find
             fault
             for
             my
             medling
             thus
             with
             other
             folks
             matters
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             thus
             prying
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             their
             iniquity
             .
             But
             to
             such
             I
             would
             say
             ,
             since
             such
             actions
             are
             evil
             ,
             't
             is
             time
             they
             were
             hissed
             out
             of
             the
             world
             .
             For
             all
             that
             doe
             such
             things
             ,
             offend
             against
             God
             ,
             wrong
             their
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             like
             Mr.
             Badman
             doe
             provoke
             God
             to
             Judgment
             .
             God
             knows
             ,
             there
             is
             abundance
             of
             deceit
             in
             the
             world
             !
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Deceit
             !
             Aie
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             not
             told
             you
             the
             thousandth
             part
             of
             it
             ;
             
             nor
             is
             it
             my
             business
             now
             to
             rake
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             that
             dunghill
             :
             what
             would
             you
             say
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             anatomize
             some
             of
             those
             vile
             wretches
             called
             Pawn-Brokers
             ,
             that
             lend
             Money
             and
             Goods
             to
             poor
             people
             ,
             who
             are
             by
             necessity
             forced
             to
             such
             an
             inconvenience
             ;
             and
             will
             make
             ,
             by
             one
             trick
             or
             other
             ,
             the
             Interest
             of
             what
             they
             so
             lend
             ,
             amount
             to
             thirty
             ,
             forty
             ,
             yea
             sometimes
             fifty
             pound
             by
             the
             year
             ;
             notwithstanding
             the
             Principal
             is
             secured
             by
             a
             susficient
             pawn
             ;
             which
             they
             will
             keep
             too
             at
             last
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             find
             any
             shift
             to
             cheat
             the
             wretched
             borrower
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Say
             !
             Why
             such
             Miscreants
             are
             the
             pest
             and
             Vermin
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             not
             fit
             for
             the
             society
             of
             men
             ;
             but
             methinks
             by
             some
             of
             those
             things
             you
             Discoursed
             before
             ,
             you
             seem
             to
             import
             that
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             for
             a
             man
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             his
             own
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             If
             by
             making
             the
             best
             ,
             you
             mean
             ,
             
             to
             sell
             for
             as
             much
             as
             by
             hook
             or
             crook
             he
             can
             get
             for
             his
             comodity
             ;
             
             then
             I
             say
             ,
             
               it
               is
               not
               lawful
            
             .
             And
             if
             I
             should
             say
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             should
             justifie
             Mr.
             Badman
             
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             Gang
             :
             but
             that
             I
             never
             shall
             doe
             ,
             for
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             condemns
             them
             .
             But
             that
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             for
             a
             man
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             to
             sell
             his
             commodity
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             I
             prove
             by
             these
             reasons
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             If
             it
             be
             lawful
             for
             me
             alway
             to
             sell
             my
             commodity
             as
             dear
             ,
             or
             for
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             then
             't
             is
             lawful
             for
             me
             to
             lay
             aside
             in
             my
             dealing
             with
             others
             ,
             good
             conscience
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             God
             :
             but
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             for
             me
             ,
             in
             my
             dealing
             with
             others
             ,
             to
             lay
             aside
             good
             conscience
             ,
             &c.
             
             Therefore
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             for
             me
             always
             to
             sell
             my
             commodity
             as
             dear
             ,
             or
             for
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             .
          
           
             That
             *
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             to
             lay
             aside
             good
             conscience
             in
             our
             dealings
             ,
             has
             already
             been
             proved
             in
             the
             former
             part
             of
             our
             discourse
             :
             but
             that
             a
             man
             must
             lay
             it
             aside
             that
             will
             sell
             his
             commodity
             always
             as
             dear
             or
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             is
             plainly
             manifest
             thus
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
             He
             that
             will
             (
             as
             is
             mentioned
             afore
             )
             sell
             his
             commodity
             as
             dear
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             must
             sometimes
             make
             a
             prey
             of
             the
             ignorance
             of
             his
             chapman
             :
             
             but
             that
             he
             cannot
             doe
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             (
             for
             that
             is
             to
             overreach
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             beyond
             my
             chapman
             ,
             and
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             6.
             )
             Therefore
             he
             that
             will
             sell
             his
             commodity
             ,
             as
             afore
             ,
             as
             dear
             ,
             or
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             lay
             aside
             good
             conscience
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             that
             will
             sell
             his
             commodity
             always
             as
             dear
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             
             must
             needs
             ,
             sometimes
             make
             a
             prey
             of
             his
             neighbours
             necessity
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             cannot
             doe
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             is
             to
             goe
             beyond
             and
             defraud
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             contrary
             to
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             6.
             )
             Therefore
             he
             that
             will
             sell
             his
             commodity
             ,
             as
             afore
             ,
             as
             dear
             ,
             or
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             must
             needs
             cast
             off
             and
             lay
             aside
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             that
             will
             (
             as
             afore
             )
             sell
             his
             commodity
             as
             dear
             ,
             
             or
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             must
             ,
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             make
             a
             prey
             of
             his
             neighbours
             fondness
             ;
             but
             that
             a
             man
             cannot
             doe
             with
             a
             good
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             still
             a
             going
             beyond
             him
             ,
             contrary
             to
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             
             ●
             .
             )
             Therefore
             ,
             he
             that
             will
             sell
             his
             commodity
             as
             dear
             ,
             or
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             must
             needs
             cast
             off
             ,
             and
             lay
             aside
             good
             conscience
             .
          
           
           
             The
             same
             also
             may
             be
             said
             for
             buying
             ;
             
             no
             man
             may
             always
             buy
             as
             cheap
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             but
             must
             also
             use
             good
             conscience
             in
             buying
             ;
             The
             which
             he
             can
             by
             no
             means
             use
             and
             keep
             ,
             if
             he
             buyes
             always
             as
             cheap
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             reasons
             urged
             before
             .
             For
             such
             will
             make
             a
             prey
             of
             the
             
               ignorance
               ,
               necessity
            
             ,
             and
             fondness
             of
             their
             chapman
             ,
             the
             which
             they
             cannot
             doe
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
          
           
             When
             Abraham
             would
             buy
             a
             Burying
             place
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             Heth
             ,
             thus
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             .
             
               Intreat
               for
               me
               to
            
             Ephron
             
               the
               son
               of
            
             Zohar
             ,
             
               that
               he
               may
               give
               me
               the
               cave
               of
            
             Machpelah
             ,
             
               which
               he
               hath
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               of
               his
               field
               .
               For
               as
               much
               as
               it
               is
               worth
               shall
               be
               give
               it
               me
               .
            
             
             Gen.
             23.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             He
             would
             not
             have
             it
             under
             foot
             ,
             he
             scorned
             it
             ,
             he
             abhored
             it
             :
             It
             stood
             not
             with
             his
             Religion
             ,
             Credit
             ,
             nor
             Conscience
             .
             So
             also
             when
             David
             ,
             would
             buy
             a
             field
             of
             Ornon
             the
             Jebusite
             :
             Thus
             he
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             
               Grant
               me
               the
               place
               of
               the
               threshing-floor
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               I
               may
               build
               an
               Altar
               there
               unto
               the
               Lord.
               Thou
               shalt
               give
               it
               me
               for
               the
               full
               price
               .
            
             He
             also
             ,
             as
             Abraham
             ,
             
             made
             conscience
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             dealing
             :
             he
             would
             not
             lie
             at
             catch
             to
             go
             beyond
             ,
             no
             not
             the
             Jebusite
             ,
             but
             will
             give
             him
             his
             full
             price
             for
             his
             field
             .
             For
             he
             knew
             that
             there
             was
             wickedness
             ,
             as
             in
             selling
             too
             dear
             so
             in
             buying
             too
             cheap
             ,
             therefore
             he
             would
             not
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             There
             ought
             therefore
             to
             be
             good
             conscience
             used
             ,
             as
             in
             selling
             ,
             so
             in
             buying
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             also
             unlawful
             for
             a
             man
             to
             goe
             beyond
             or
             to
             defraud
             his
             neighbour
             in
             buying
             ;
             yea
             't
             is
             unlawful
             to
             doe
             it
             in
             
               any
               matter
            
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             plentifully
             avenge
             that
             wrong
             :
             as
             I
             also
             before
             have
             forewarned
             and
             testified
             .
             See
             also
             the
             *
             text
             in
             the
             margent
             .
             But
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             lawful
             for
             me
             always
             to
             sell
             my
             commodity
             as
             dear
             ,
             
             or
             for
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             lawful
             for
             me
             to
             deal
             with
             my
             neighbour
             without
             the
             use
             of
             *
             charity
             :
             but
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             for
             me
             to
             
               lay
               aside
            
             ,
             or
             to
             deal
             with
             my
             neighbour
             without
             the
             use
             of
             charity
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             for
             me
             always
             to
             sell
             my
             commodity
             to
             my
             neighbour
             for
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             .
             A
             man
             in
             dealing
             should
             as
             really
             design
             his
             Neighbours
             
             good
             ,
             profit
             ,
             and
             advantage
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             :
             For
             this
             is
             to
             exercise
             Charity
             in
             his
             dealing
             .
          
           
             That
             I
             should
             thus
             use
             ,
             or
             exercise
             charity
             towards
             my
             Neighbour
             in
             my
             buying
             and
             selling
             ,
             &c.
             with
             him
             ,
             is
             evident
             from
             the
             general
             command
             :
             [
             
               Let
               all
               your
               things
               be
               done
               in
               charity
               :
            
             ]
             
             But
             that
             a
             man
             cannot
             live
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             chatity
             ,
             that
             selleth
             ,
             as
             afore
             ,
             as
             dear
             ,
             or
             that
             buyeth
             as
             cheap
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             is
             evident
             by
             these
             reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             that
             sells
             his
             commodity
             as
             dear
             ,
             or
             for
             as
             much
             money
             (
             always
             )
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             seeks
             himself
             ,
             and
             himself
             only
             ;
             (
             
               but
               charity
               seeketh
               nor
               her
               own
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               her
               own
               only
            
             :
             )
             So
             then
             ,
             he
             that
             seeks
             himself
             ,
             and
             himself
             onely
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             sells
             (
             as
             afore
             )
             as
             dear
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             does
             ;
             maketh
             not
             use
             of
             ,
             nor
             doth
             he
             exercise
             charity
             ,
             in
             his
             so
             dealing
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             that
             selleth
             his
             commodity
             (
             always
             )
             for
             as
             much
             as
             〈◊〉
             get
             ,
             hardeneth
             his
             heart
             against
             all
             reasonable
             entreaties
             of
             the
             buyer
             .
             But
             he
             that
             doth
             so
             ,
             cannot
             exercise
             charity
             in
             his
             dealing
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             
             not
             lawful
             for
             a
             man
             to
             sell
             his
             commodity
             ,
             as
             afore
             ,
             as
             dear
             as
             he
             can
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             If
             it
             be
             lawful
             for
             me
             to
             sell
             my
             commodity
             ,
             as
             afore
             ,
             as
             dear
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             then
             there
             can
             be
             no
             sin
             in
             my
             Trading
             ,
             
             how
             unreasonably
             soever
             I
             manage
             my
             calling
             ,
             whether
             by
             Lying
             ,
             
             Swearing
             ,
             Cursing
             ,
             Cheating
             ;
             for
             all
             this
             is
             but
             to
             sell
             my
             commodity
             as
             dear
             as
             I
             can
             :
             but
             that
             there
             is
             sin
             in
             these
             ,
             is
             evident
             ,
             therefore
             I
             may
             not
             sell
             my
             commodity
             always
             as
             dear
             as
             I
             can
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             He
             that
             sells
             ,
             as
             afore
             ,
             as
             dear
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             offereth
             violence
             to
             the
             law
             of
             Nature
             :
             for
             that
             saith
             ,
             
               Doe
               unto
               all
               men
            
             ,
             
             
               even
               as
               ye
               would
               that
               they
               should
               doe
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
             Now
             ,
             was
             the
             Seller
             a
             Buyer
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             that
             he
             of
             whom
             he
             buyes
             ,
             should
             sell
             him
             always
             as
             dear
             as
             he
             can
             ;
             therefore
             he
             should
             not
             sell
             so
             himself
             ,
             
             when
             it
             is
             his
             lot
             to
             sell
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             buy
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             He
             that
             selleth
             ,
             as
             afore
             ,
             as
             dear
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             makes
             use
             of
             that
             instruction
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             given
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             sealed
             up
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             abuse
             his
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             wrong
             his
             neighbour
             withall
             :
             which
             indeed
             is
             
             contrary
             to
             God.
             God
             hath
             given
             thee
             more
             skill
             ,
             more
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             in
             thy
             commodity
             than
             he
             hath
             given
             to
             him
             that
             would
             buy
             of
             thee
             .
             But
             what
             !
             canst
             thou
             think
             ,
             that
             God
             has
             given
             thee
             this
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             thereby
             make
             a
             prey
             of
             thy
             neighbour
             ?
             that
             thou
             mightest
             thereby
             goe
             beyond
             and
             beguile
             thy
             neighbour
             ?
             No
             ,
             verily
             ;
             but
             he
             hath
             given
             thee
             it
             ,
             for
             his
             help
             ;
             that
             thou
             mightest
             in
             
               this
               ,
               be
               eyes
               to
               the
               blind
               ,
            
             and
             save
             thy
             neighbour
             from
             that
             dammage
             ,
             that
             his
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             necessity
             ,
             or
             fondness
             would
             betray
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             In
             all
             that
             a
             man
             does
             ,
             
             *
             he
             should
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             cannot
             have
             that
             sells
             his
             commodity
             always
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             for
             the
             reasons
             urged
             before
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             All
             that
             a
             man
             does
             ,
             he
             should
             doe
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             being
             commanded
             ,
             
             and
             authorized
             to
             doe
             it
             by
             him
             :
             but
             he
             that
             selleth
             always
             as
             dear
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             pretend
             to
             this
             ,
             without
             
             horrid
             blaspheming
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             because
             commanded
             by
             him
             to
             doe
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             Eightly
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             In
             all
             that
             a
             man
             does
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             how
             his
             actions
             will
             be
             esteemed
             of
             in
             that
             day
             .
             
             Therefore
             there
             is
             not
             any
             man
             can
             or
             ought
             to
             sell
             always
             as
             dear
             as
             he
             can
             :
             unless
             he
             will
             ,
             yea
             he
             must
             say
             ,
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             I
             will
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             the
             tryal
             of
             that
             day
             ,
          
           
             If
             thou
             sell
             ought
             unto
             thy
             neighbour
             ,
             
             or
             buyest
             ought
             of
             thy
             neighbour
             ,
             ye
             shall
             not
             oppress
             one
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             why
             doe
             you
             put
             in
             those
             cautionary
             words
             ?
             They
             must
             not
             sell
             [
             always
             ]
             as
             dear
             ,
             nor
             buy
             [
             always
             ]
             as
             cheap
             as
             they
             can
             :
             doe
             you
             not
             thereby
             intimate
             that
             a
             man
             may
             sometimes
             do
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             indeed
             intimate
             that
             somtimes
             the
             seller
             may
             sell
             as
             dear
             ,
             and
             the
             buyer
             buy
             as
             cheap
             as
             he
             can
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             allowable
             only
             in
             these
             cases
             :
             When
             he
             that
             sells
             is
             a
             Knave
             ,
             and
             lays
             aside
             all
             good
             conscience
             in
             selling
             ;
             or
             when
             ●●e
             buyer
             is
             a
             Knave
             ,
             and
             layes
             aside
             all
             good
             
             conscience
             in
             buying
             .
             If
             the
             buyer
             therefore
             lights
             of
             a
             Knave
             ,
             or
             if
             the
             seller
             lights
             of
             a
             Knave
             ,
             then
             let
             them
             look
             to
             themselves
             :
             but
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             lay
             aside
             conscience
             ,
             because
             he
             that
             thou
             dealest
             with
             doth
             so
             :
             but
             how
             vile
             or
             base
             soever
             the
             chapman
             is
             ,
             do
             thou
             keep
             thy
             commodity
             at
             a
             reasonable
             price
             :
             or
             if
             thou
             buyest
             ,
             offer
             reaso●able
             gain
             for
             the
             thing
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             :
             and
             if
             this
             will
             not
             do
             with
             the
             buyer
             or
             seller
             ,
             then
             seek
             thee
             a
             more
             honest
             chapman
             :
             If
             thou
             objectest
             ,
             But
             I
             have
             not
             skil
             to
             know
             when
             a
             penny-worth
             is
             before
             me
             :
             Get
             some
             that
             have
             more
             skill
             than
             thy self
             in
             that
             affair
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             in
             that
             matter
             dispose
             of
             thy
             money
             .
             But
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Knaves
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             these
             objections
             need
             not
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             ,
             my
             very
             good
             neighbour
             ,
             have
             I
             given
             you
             a
             few
             of
             my
             reasons
             ,
             why
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             it
             ,
             should
             not
             always
             sell
             too
             dear
             ,
             nor
             buy
             as
             cheap
             as
             he
             can
             :
             but
             should
             use
             good
             Conscience
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Charity
             to
             his
             Neighbour
             in
             both
             :
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             were
             some
             men
             hexe
             ,
             to
             
             hear
             you
             ,
             I
             believe
             they
             would
             laugh
             you
             to
             scorn
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             question
             not
             that
             at
             all
             ,
             for
             so
             ,
             *
             Mr.
             Badman
             used
             to
             doe
             ,
             when
             any
             man
             told
             him
             of
             his
             faults
             :
             he
             used
             to
             think
             himself
             wiser
             than
             any
             ,
             and
             would
             count
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             hinted
             before
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             arrived
             to
             a
             manly
             spirit
             that
             did
             stick
             or
             boggle
             at
             any
             wickedness
             .
             But
             let
             Mr.
             Badman
             and
             his
             fellowes
             laugh
             ,
             I
             will
             bear
             it
             ,
             and
             still
             give
             them
             good
             counsel
             .
             But
             I
             will
             remember
             also
             ,
             for
             my
             further
             relief
             and
             comfort
             ,
             that
             thus
             they
             that
             were
             covetous
             of
             old
             ,
             served
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             himself
             .
             
             
               It
               is
               their
               time
               to
               laugh
               now
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               mourn
               in
               time
               to
               come
               .
            
             And
             ,
             I
             say
             again
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             laughed
             out
             their
             laugh
             ;
             He
             that
             useth
             not
             good
             conscience
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             charity
             to
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             in
             buying
             and
             selling
             ,
             dwells
             next
             dore
             to
             an
             Infidel
             ,
             and
             is
             near
             of
             ki●to
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             what
             will
             you
             say
             to
             this
             question
             ?
             
             (
             you
             know
             that
             there
             is
             no
             settled
             price
             set
             by
             God
             upon
             any
             Commodity
             that
             is
             bought
             or
             sold
             under
             the
             Sun
             ;
             but
             all
             things
             ●
             that
             
             we
             buy
             and
             sell
             ,
             do
             ebbe
             and
             slow
             ,
             as
             to
             price
             ,
             like
             the
             Tide
             :
             )
             How
             (
             then
             )
             shall
             a
             man
             of
             a
             tender
             conscience
             doe
             ,
             neither
             to
             wrong
             the
             seller
             ,
             buyer
             ,
             nor
             himself
             ,
             in
             buying
             and
             selling
             of
             commodities
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             This
             Question
             is
             thought
             
             to
             be
             frivolous
             by
             all
             that
             are
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             way
             ;
             't
             is
             also
             difficult
             in
             it self
             :
             yet
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             shape
             you
             an
             Answer
             ,
             and
             that
             first
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             question
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               How
               a
               Tradesman
               should
               ,
               in
               Trading
               ,
               keep
               a
               good
               conscience
            
             ;
             (
             A
             buyer
             or
             seller
             either
             .
             )
             Secondly
             ,
             
               How
               he
               should
               prepare
               himself
               to
               this
               work
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             :
             *
             He
             must
             observe
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             before
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             he
             must
             have
             conscience
             to
             God
             ,
             charity
             to
             his
             neighbour
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             add
             ,
             much
             moderation
             in
             dealing
             .
             Let
             him
             therefore
             keep
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             affirmative
             of
             those
             eight
             reasons
             that
             before
             were
             urged
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             men
             ought
             not
             in
             their
             Dealing
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             Justly
             and
             mercifully
             'twixt
             man
             and
             ,
             man
             ;
             and
             then
             there
             will
             be
             no
             great
             fear
             of
             wronging
             the
             seller
             ,
             buyer
             ,
             or
             himself
             .
          
           
           
             But
             particularly
             to
             prepare
             ,
             or
             instruct
             a
             man
             to
             this
             work
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             Let
             the
             Tradesman
             or
             others
             consider
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             that
             in
             great
             Gettings
             ,
             and
             in
             abundance
             ,
             which
             the
             most
             of
             men
             do
             suppose
             :
             For
             all
             that
             a
             man
             has
             over
             and
             above
             what
             serves
             for
             his
             present
             necessity
             and
             supply
             ,
             serves
             only
             to
             seed
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             eye
             .
             
             
               For
               what
               good
               is
               there
               to
               the
               owners
               thereof
               ,
               save
               the
               beholding
               of
               them
               with
               their
               eyes
               ?
            
             
             Men
             also
             ,
             many
             times
             ,
             in
             getting
             of
             riches
             ,
             get
             therewith
             a
             snare
             to
             their
             soul
             :
             But
             few
             get
             good
             by
             getting
             of
             them
             .
             But
             this
             consideration
             ,
             Mr.
             Badman
             could
             not
             abide
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             the
             getting
             of
             wealth
             dishonestly
             (
             as
             he
             does
             ,
             that
             getteth
             it
             without
             good
             conscience
             and
             charity
             to
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             )
             is
             a
             great
             offender
             against
             God.
             Hence
             he
             says
             ,
             
             
               I
               have
               smitten
               mine
               hands
               at
               thy
               dishonest
               gain
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               made
               .
            
             It
             is
             a
             manner
             of
             speech
             that
             shews
             anger
             in
             the
             very
             making
             of
             mention
             of
             the
             Crime
             .
             Therefore
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             a
             little
             honestly
             
             gotten
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             yield
             thee
             but
             a
             dinner
             of
             herbs
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             will
             yield
             more
             peace
             therewith
             ,
             than
             will
             a
             stalled
             Ox
             ,
             ill
             gotten
             .
             
             
               Better
               is
               a
               little
               with
               righteousness
               ,
            
             
             
               than
               great
               revenues
               without
               right
            
             .
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Be
             thou
             confident
             ,
             
             that
             Gods
             eyes
             are
             upon
             all
             thy
             wayes
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             po●dereth
             all
             thy
             goings
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             he
             marks
             them
             ,
             writes
             them
             down
             ,
             and
             seals
             them
             up
             in
             a
             bag
             ,
             
             against
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Be
             thou
             sure
             that
             thou
             remembrest
             ,
             that
             thou
             knowest
             not
             the
             day
             of
             thy
             death
             .
             Remember
             also
             ,
             that
             when
             death
             comes
             ,
             God
             will
             give
             thy
             substance
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             thou
             hast
             laboured
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             which
             perhaps
             thou
             hast
             hazarded
             thy
             soul
             ,
             to
             one
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             not
             who
             ,
             nor
             whether
             he
             shall
             be
             a
             wise
             man
             or
             a
             fool
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             
             
               what
               profit
               hath
               he
               that
               laboureth
               for
               the
               wind
               ?
            
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             nothing
             that
             thou
             mayest
             so
             much
             as
             carry
             away
             in
             thine
             hand
             .
             Guilt
             shall
             goe
             with
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             got
             it
             dishonestly
             ,
             and
             they
             also
             to
             whom
             thou
             shalt
             leave
             it
             ,
             
               shall
               receive
               it
               to
               their
               hurt
               .
            
          
           
           
             These
             things
             duly
             considered
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             of
             by
             thee
             to
             the
             preparing
             of
             thy
             heart
             to
             thy
             calling
             of
             buying
             or
             selling
             ;
             I
             come
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             shew
             thee
             how
             thou
             shouldest
             live
             in
             the
             practick
             part
             of
             this
             art
             .
             Art
             thou
             to
             buy
             or
             sell
             ?
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             thou
             sellest
             ,
             do
             not
             commend
             ;
             if
             thou
             buyest
             ,
             do
             not
             dispraise
             ,
             any
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             the
             thing
             that
             thou
             hast
             to
             do
             with
             ,
             it
             s
             just
             value
             and
             worth
             ;
             for
             thou
             canst
             not
             do
             otherwise
             knowingly
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             covetous
             and
             wicked
             mind
             .
             Wherefore
             else
             are
             comodities
             overvalued
             by
             the
             Seller
             ,
             and
             also
             undervalued
             by
             the
             Buyer
             .
             
             
               It
               is
               naught
               ,
               it
               is
               naught
               ,
               says
               the
               buyer
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               hath
               got
               his
               bargain
               he
               boasteth
               thereof
               .
            
             What
             hath
             this
             man
             done
             now
             but
             lyed
             in
             the
             dispraising
             of
             his
             bargain
             ?
             and
             why
             did
             he
             dispraise
             it
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             covetous
             mind
             ,
             to
             wrong
             and
             beguile
             the
             seller
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Art
             thou
             a
             seller
             ,
             and
             do
             things
             grow
             dear
             ?
             set
             not
             thy
             hand
             to
             help
             ,
             or
             hold
             them
             up
             higher
             ;
             this
             cannot
             be
             done
             without
             wickedness
             neither
             ;
             
               for
               this
               is
               a
               making
               of
               the
               sheekle
               great
               :
            
             
             Art
             thou
             a
             buyer
             ,
             and
             
             do
             things
             grow
             dear
             ?
             use
             no
             cunning
             or
             deceitful
             language
             to
             pull
             them
             down
             :
             for
             that
             cannot
             be
             done
             but
             wickedly
             too
             .
             What
             then
             shall
             we
             do
             ?
             will
             you
             say
             .
             Why
             I
             answer
             :
             Leave
             things
             to
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             do
             thou
             with
             moderation
             submit
             to
             his
             hand
             .
             But
             since
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             growing
             dear
             ,
             the
             hand
             that
             upholds
             the
             price
             ,
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             more
             strong
             than
             that
             which
             would
             pull
             it
             down
             ;
             That
             being
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             seller
             ,
             who
             loveth
             to
             have
             it
             dear
             ,
             specially
             if
             it
             shall
             rise
             in
             his
             hand
             :
             therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             do
             thou
             take
             heed
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             a
             hand
             in
             it
             .
             The
             which
             thou
             mayest
             have
             to
             thine
             own
             and
             thy
             neighbours
             hurt
             ,
             these
             three
             ways
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             crying
             out
             
               scaroity
               ,
               scarcity
            
             ,
             beyond
             the
             truth
             and
             state
             of
             things
             :
             especially
             take
             heed
             of
             doing
             of
             this
             by
             way
             of
             a
             prognostick
             for
             time
             to
             come
             .
             I
             was
             for
             *
             this
             for
             which
             he
             was
             trodden
             to
             death
             in
             the
             gate
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             that
             you
             read
             of
             in
             the
             book
             of
             Kings
             .
             This
             sin
             has
             a
             double
             evil
             in
             it
             .
             1.
             
             It
             belieth
             the
             present
             blessing
             of
             God
             amongst
             us
             :
             and
             ,
             2.
             
             It
             undervalueth
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             
             goodness
             ,
             which
             can
             make
             all
             good
             things
             to
             abound
             towards
             us
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             wicked
             thing
             may
             be
             done
             by
             hoa●ding
             up
             ,
             when
             the
             hunger
             and
             Necessity
             of
             the
             poor
             calls
             for
             it
             .
             Now
             that
             God
             may
             shew
             his
             dislike
             against
             this
             ,
             he
             doth
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             license
             the
             people
             to
             curse
             such
             an
             hoarder
             up
             .
             
             
               He
               that
               withholdeth
               corn
               ,
               the
               people
               shall
               curse
               him
               ,
               but
               blessing
               shall
               be
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               him
               that
               selleth
               it
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             if
             things
             will
             rise
             ,
             do
             thou
             be
             grieved
             ;
             Be
             also
             moderate
             in
             all
             thy
             sellings
             ,
             and
             be
             sure
             let
             the
             poor
             have
             a
             pennyworth
             ,
             and
             sell
             thy
             Corn
             to
             those
             in
             necessity
             :
             Which
             then
             thou
             wilt
             do
             ,
             when
             thou
             shewest
             mercy
             to
             the
             poor
             in
             thy
             selling
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             poor
             ,
             undersellest
             the
             market
             .
             This
             is
             to
             buy
             and
             sell
             with
             good
             conscience
             ;
             thy
             buyer
             thou
             wrongest
             not
             ,
             thy
             Conscience
             thou
             wrongest
             not
             ,
             
             thy self
             thou
             wrongest
             not
             ,
             for
             God
             will
             surely
             recompense
             thee
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             spoken
             concerning
             Corn
             ,
             but
             thy
             duty
             is
             ,
             to
             let
             thy
             moderation
             in
             all
             things
             be
             known
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             is
             at
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             now
             I
             have
             heard
             enough
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             naughtiness
             ,
             pray
             now
             proceed
             to
             his
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             Sir
             ,
             the
             Sun
             is
             not
             so
             low
             ,
             we
             have
             yet
             three
             hours
             to
             night
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Nay
             ;
             I
             am
             not
             in
             any
             great
             hast
             ,
             but
             I
             thought
             you
             had
             even
             now
             done
             with
             his
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Done
             !
             no
             ,
             I
             have
             yet
             much
             more
             to
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Then
             he
             has
             much
             more
             wickedness
             than
             I
             thought
             he
             had
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             That
             may
             be
             .
             
             But
             let
             us
             proceed
             :
             This
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             added
             to
             all
             his
             wickedness
             this
             ,
             
               He
               was
               a
               very
               proud
               man
               ,
            
             a
             Very
             proud
             man.
             He
             was
             exceeding
             proud
             and
             haughty
             in
             mind
             ;
             He
             looked
             ,
             that
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             ought
             not
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             contradicted
             or
             opposed
             .
             He
             counted
             himself
             as
             wise
             as
             the
             wisest
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             good
             as
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             as
             beautiful
             as
             he
             that
             had
             most
             of
             it
             .
             He
             took
             great
             delight
             in
             praising
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             in
             the
             praises
             that
             others
             gave
             him
             .
             He
             could
             not
             abide
             that
             any
             should
             think
             themselves
             above
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             their
             wit
             or
             personage
             should
             by
             
             others
             be
             set
             before
             his
             .
             
             He
             had
             scarce
             a
             fellowly
             carriage
             for
             his
             equals
             .
             But
             for
             those
             that
             were
             of
             an
             inferior
             ranck
             ,
             he
             would
             look
             over
             them
             in
             great
             contempt
             .
             And
             if
             at
             any
             time
             he
             had
             any
             remote
             occasion
             of
             having
             to
             do
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             shew
             great
             height
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             domineering
             spirit
             .
             So
             that
             in
             this
             it
             may
             be
             said
             that
             Solomon
             gave
             a
             characteristical
             note
             of
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             :
             
             
               Proud
               and
               haughty
               scorner
               i●
               his
               name
               ,
               who
               dealeth
               in
               proud
               wrath
               .
            
             He
             never
             thought
             his
             Dyet
             well
             enough
             dressed
             ,
             his
             Cloathes
             fine
             enough
             made
             ,
             or
             his
             Praise
             enough
             refined
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             Pride
             ,
             is
             a
             sin
             that
             sticks
             as
             close
             to
             nature
             I
             think
             ,
             as
             most
             sins
             .
             There
             is
             Vncleanness
             and
             Pride
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             of
             any
             two
             gross
             sins
             that
             stick
             closer
             to
             men
             then
             they
             .
             They
             have
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             call
             it
             ,
             an
             interest
             in
             Nature
             ;
             it
             likes
             them
             because
             they
             most
             suit
             its
             lusts
             and
             fancies
             :
             and
             therefore
             no
             marvel
             though
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             tainted
             with
             pride
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             so
             wickedly
             given
             up
             himself
             to
             work
             all
             iniquity
             with
             greediness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             right
             ;
             Pride
             ,
             is
             
             a
             sin
             that
             sticks
             close
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             one
             of
             the
             first
             follies
             wherein
             it
             shews
             it self
             to
             be
             polluted
             .
             
             For
             even
             in
             Childhood
             ,
             even
             in
             little
             children
             ,
             Pride
             will
             first
             of
             all
             shew
             it self
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             hasty
             ,
             an
             early
             appearance
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             the
             soul.
             It
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             is
             that
             corruption
             that
             strives
             for
             predominancy
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             therefore
             usually
             comes
             out
             first
             .
             But
             though
             children
             are
             so
             incident
             to
             it
             ,
             yet
             methinks
             those
             of
             more
             years
             ,
             should
             be
             ashamed
             thereof
             .
             I
             might
             at
             the
             first
             have
             begun
             with
             Mr.
             
               Badmans
               Pride
            
             ,
             only
             I
             think
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Pride
             in
             Infancy
             ,
             that
             begins
             to
             make
             a
             difference
             betwixt
             one
             and
             another
             ,
             as
             did
             ,
             and
             do
             those
             wherewith
             I
             began
             my
             relation
             of
             his
             life
             :
             therefore
             I
             passed
             it
             over
             ,
             but
             now
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             no
             more
             consideration
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             vile
             and
             sinful
             state
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             proud
             when
             come
             to
             years
             ;
             I
             have
             taken
             the
             occasion
             in
             this
             place
             to
             make
             mention
             of
             his
             pride
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             pray
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             remember
             them
             ,
             tell
             me
             of
             some
             places
             of
             Scripture
             that
             speak●
             against
             pride
             .
             I
             the
             rather
             desire
             this
             ,
             because
             that
             
             pride
             is
             now
             a
             reigning
             sin
             ,
             and
             I
             happen
             sometimes
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             company
             of
             them
             that
             in
             my
             conscience
             are
             proud
             ,
             very
             much
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             a
             mind
             also
             to
             tell
             them
             of
             their
             sin
             ;
             now
             when
             I
             tell
             them
             of
             it
             ,
             unless
             I
             bring
             Gods
             word
             too
             ,
             I
             doubt
             they
             will
             laugh
             me
             to
             scorn
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Laugh
             you
             to
             scorn
             !
             the
             Proud
             man
             will
             laugh
             you
             to
             scorn
             ,
             bring
             to
             him
             what
             Text
             you
             can
             ,
             except
             God
             shall
             smite
             him
             in
             his
             conscience
             by
             the
             Word
             :
             Mr.
             Badman
             did
             use
             to
             serve
             them
             so
             that
             did
             use
             to
             tell
             him
             of
             his
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             said
             what
             you
             can
             ,
             they
             will
             tell
             you
             they
             are
             not
             proud
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             rather
             the
             proud
             man
             ,
             else
             you
             would
             not
             judge
             ,
             nor
             so
             malapertly
             meddle
             with
             other
             mens
             matters
             as
             you
             do
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             since
             you
             desire
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             mention
             two
             or
             three
             texts
             :
             They
             are
             these
             .
             
             
               Pride
               and
               arrogancy
               do
               I
               hate
               .
            
             
             
               A
               mans
               pride
               shall
               bring
               him
               low
               .
               And
               he
               shall
               bring
               down
               their
               pride
               .
            
             
             
               And
               all
               the
               proud
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               do
               wickedly
               shall
               be
               as
               stubble
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               day
               that
               comes
               shall
               burn
               them
               up
               .
            
             This
             last
             ,
             is
             a
             dreadful
             Text
             ;
             it
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             a
             proud
             man
             
             shake
             :
             God
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             will
             make
             the
             proud
             ones
             as
             stubble
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             fuel
             for
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             that
             cometh
             shall
             be
             like
             a
             burning
             oven
             ,
             and
             that
             day
             shall
             burn
             them
             up
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord.
            
             But
             Mr.
             Badman
             could
             never
             abide
             to
             hear
             pride
             spoken
             against
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             should
             say
             of
             him
             ,
             He
             is
             a
             proud
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             What
             should
             be
             the
             reason
             of
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             He
             did
             not
             tell
             me
             the
             reason
             ;
             
             but
             I
             suppose
             it
             to
             be
             that
             which
             is
             common
             to
             all
             vile
             persons
             .
             They
             love
             this
             Vice
             ,
             but
             care
             not
             to
             bear
             its
             name
             .
             The
             Drunkard
             loves
             the
             sin
             ,
             but
             loves
             not
             to
             be
             called
             a
             drunkard
             .
             The
             Thief
             loveth
             to
             steal
             ,
             but
             cannot
             abide
             to
             be
             called
             a
             thief
             ,
             the
             whore
             loveth
             to
             commit
             uncleanness
             ,
             but
             loveth
             not
             to
             be
             called
             a
             Whore
             :
             And
             so
             Mr.
             Badman
             loved
             to
             be
             proud
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             abide
             to
             be
             called
             a
             proud
             man.
             The
             sweet
             of
             sin
             ,
             is
             desirable
             to
             polluted
             and
             corrupted
             man
             ,
             but
             the
             name
             thereof
             ,
             is
             a
             blot
             in
             his
             Scutcheon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             that
             you
             have
             said
             :
             but
             pray
             how
             many
             sorts
             of
             pride
             are
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             
               There
               are
               two
               sorts
               of
            
             Pride
             ;
             
             Pride
             
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
            
             Pride
             
               of
               Body
               .
               The
               first
               of
               these
               is
               thus
               made
               mention
               of
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
             Every
             one
             that
             is
             proud
             in
             heart
             is
             abomination
             
             to
             the
             Lord.
             
             A
             high
             look
             ,
             and
             a
             proud
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             plowing
             of
             the
             wicked
             is
             sin
             .
             The
             patient
             in
             spirit
             is
             better
             than
             the
             proud
             in
             spirit
             .
             
               Bodily
               pride
               these
               Scriptures
               mention
            
             .
             In
             that
             day
             the
             Lord
             shall
             take
             away
             the
             bravery
             of
             their
             tinckling
             ornaments
             about
             their
             feet
             ,
             and
             their
             cauls
             ,
             and
             their
             round
             tires
             like
             the
             Moon
             ,
             the
             chains
             ,
             and
             the
             bracelets
             ,
             and
             the
             mussters
             ,
             the
             bonnets
             ,
             and
             the
             ornaments
             of
             the
             legs
             ,
             and
             the
             headbands
             ,
             and
             the
             tablets
             ,
             and
             the
             ear-rings
             ,
             the
             rings
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Nose-jewels
             :
             The
             changable
             suits
             of
             Apparell
             ,
             and
             the
             mantles
             ,
             and
             the
             wimples
             ,
             and
             the
             crisping
             pins
             ,
             the
             glasses
             ,
             and
             the
             sine
             linnen
             ,
             and
             the
             hoods
             and
             the
             vails
             .
             
               By
               these
               expressions
               it
               is
               evident
               that
               there
               is
            
             Pride
             
               of
               Body
               ,
               as
               well
               as
            
             Pride
             
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               both
               are
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               abominable
               to
               the
               Lord.
               But
               these
               Texts
               Mr.
            
             Badman
             
               could
               never
               abide
               to
               read
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               him
               as
            
             Mcaiah
             
               was
               to
            
             
             Ahab
             ,
             
               they
               never
               spake
               good
               of
               him
               ,
               but
               evil
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             suppose
             that
             it
             was
             not
             
             Mr.
             Badmans
             case
             alone
             even
             to
             maligne
             those
             Texts
             that
             speak
             against
             their
             vices
             :
             For
             I
             believe
             ,
             that
             most
             ungodly
             men
             ,
             (
             where
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             )
             have
             a
             secret
             antipathy
             against
             those
             Words
             of
             God
             that
             do
             most
             plainly
             and
             fully
             rebuke
             them
             for
             their
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             antipathy
             ,
             they
             shew
             ,
             that
             sin
             and
             Satan
             are
             more
             welcome
             to
             them
             than
             are
             the
             wholsome
             instructions
             of
             life
             and
             godliness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             goe
             off
             from
             our
             discourse
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
             You
             say
             he
             was
             proud
             :
             but
             will
             you
             shew
             me
             now
             some
             symptoms
             of
             one
             that
             is
             proud
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             
             that
             I
             will
             :
             And
             first
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             some
             symptoms
             of
             Pride
             of
             Heart
             .
             Pride
             of
             heart
             ,
             is
             seen
             by
             outward
             things
             ,
             as
             Pride
             of
             Body
             in
             general
             ,
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             pride
             of
             heart
             ;
             for
             all
             proud
             gestures
             of
             the
             body
             slow
             from
             Pride
             of
             heart
             :
             
             therefore
             Solomon
             saith
             ;
             
               There
               is
               a
               generation
               ,
               O
               how
               lofty
               are
               their
               eyes
               ,
               
               and
               their
               eye-lids
               are
               lifted
               up
               :
            
             And
             again
             ;
             
             
               There
               is
               that
               exalteth
               their
               gate
               ,
            
             their
             going
             .
             Now
             these
             lofty
             eyes
             ,
             
             and
             this
             exalting
             of
             the
             gate
             ,
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             a
             Proud
             heart
             :
             for
             both
             these
             actions
             come
             from
             the
             heart
             :
             for
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             comes
             Pride
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             visible
             appearances
             of
             it
             .
             
             But
             more
             particularly
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Heart
               Pride
            
             is
             discovered
             by
             a
             stretched
             out
             Neck
             ,
             and
             by
             mincing
             as
             they
             go
             .
             For
             the
             wicked
             ,
             the
             Proud
             ,
             have
             a
             proud
             Neck
             ,
             a
             proud
             Foot
             ,
             a
             proud
             Tongue
             ,
             by
             which
             this
             their
             going
             is
             exalted
             .
             This
             is
             that
             which
             makes
             them
             look
             scornfully
             ,
             speak
             ruggedly
             ,
             and
             carry
             it
             huffingly
             among
             their
             Neighbours
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             proud
             heart
             ,
             
               is
               a
            
             persecuting
             one
             :
             
             The
             wicked
             through
             his
             pride
             doth
             persecute
             the
             poor
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               A
               prayerless
            
             man
             is
             a
             proud
             man.
             
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               A
               contentions
            
             man
             is
             
               a
               proud
            
             man.
             
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               The
               disdainful
            
             man
             is
             a
             proud
             man.
             
             
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             man
             that
             oppresses
             his
             neighbour
             is
             a
             proud
             man.
             
             
          
           
           
             7.
             
             He
             that
             hearkeneth
             not
             to
             Gods
             Word
             with
             reverence
             and
             fear
             ,
             
             is
             a
             proud
             man.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             he
             that
             calls
             the
             proud
             happy
             ,
             
             is
             ,
             
             be
             sure
             ,
             a
             proud
             man.
             All
             these
             are
             proud
             in
             heart
             ,
             and
             this
             their
             pride
             of
             heart
             doth
             thus
             discover
             it self
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             bodily
             *
             pride
             ,
             it
             is
             discovered
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             something
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             particulars
             mentioned
             before
             ;
             for
             though
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             symptoms
             of
             pride
             of
             heart
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             symptoms
             of
             that
             pride
             ,
             by
             their
             shewing
             of
             themselves
             in
             the
             Body
             .
             You
             know
             diseases
             that
             are
             within
             ,
             are
             seen
             oft-times
             by
             outward
             and
             visible
             Signs
             ,
             yet
             by
             them
             very
             signs
             even
             the
             outside
             is
             defiled
             also
             .
             So
             all
             those
             visible
             signs
             of
             heart-pride
             ,
             are
             signs
             of
             
               bodily
               pride
            
             also
             .
             But
             to
             come
             to
             more
             outward
             signs
             :
             The
             putting
             on
             of
             Gold
             ,
             
             and
             Pearls
             ,
             
             and
             costly
             array
             ;
             the
             pleating
             of
             the
             hair
             ,
             the
             following
             of
             fashions
             ,
             the
             seeking
             by
             gestures
             to
             imitate
             the
             proud
             ,
             either
             by
             speech
             ,
             looks
             ,
             dresses
             ,
             goings
             ,
             or
             other
             fools
             baubles
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             at
             this
             time
             the
             world
             is
             full
             )
             all
             these
             ,
             
             and
             many
             more
             ,
             are
             signs
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             proud
             heart
             ,
             so
             of
             bodily
             pride
             also
             .
          
           
             But
             Mr.
             Badman
             would
             not
             allow
             ,
             
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             that
             this
             should
             be
             called
             Pride
             ,
             but
             rather
             neatness
             ,
             handsonmess
             ,
             comeliness
             ,
             cleanliness
             ,
             &c.
             neither
             would
             he
             allow
             that
             following
             of
             fashions
             was
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             would
             not
             be
             proud
             ,
             singular
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             fantastical
             by
             his
             neighbours
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             been
             told
             ,
             that
             when
             some
             have
             been
             rebuked
             for
             their
             pride
             ,
             they
             have
             turned
             it
             again
             upon
             the
             brotherhood
             of
             those
             by
             whom
             they
             have
             been
             rebuked
             :
             saying
             ,
             Physician
             heal
             thy
             Friends
             ,
             look
             at
             home
             ,
             among
             your
             Brotherhood
             ,
             even
             among
             the
             wisest
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             you
             your selves
             be
             clear
             ,
             even
             you
             professors
             :
             for
             who
             is
             prouder
             than
             you
             professors
             ?
             searcesly
             the
             Devil
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             My
             heart
             akes
             at
             this
             answer
             ,
             
             because
             there
             is
             too
             much
             cause
             for
             it
             .
             This
             very
             Answer
             would
             Mr.
             Badman
             give
             his
             wife
             ,
             when
             she
             (
             as
             she
             would
             sometimes
             )
             reproved
             him
             for
             his
             pride
             :
             
             We
             shall
             have
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             great
             amendments
             in
             living
             now
             ,
             
               for
               the
               Devil
               is
               turned
               a
               corrector
               of
               vice
               :
            
             For
             no
             sin
             reigneth
             more
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             than
             pride
             among
             professors
             .
             And
             who
             can
             contradict
             him
             ?
             
               let
               us
               give
               the
               Devil
               his
               due
               ,
            
             the
             thing
             is
             too
             apparent
             for
             any
             man
             to
             deny
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             same
             answer
             is
             ready
             in
             the
             mouths
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             friends
             ;
             for
             they
             may
             and
             do
             see
             pride
             display
             it self
             in
             the
             Apparel
             and
             carriages
             of
             professors
             ;
             one
             may
             say
             ,
             almost
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             among
             any
             people
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             the
             pity
             .
             Ay
             ,
             and
             I
             fear
             that
             even
             their
             Extravagancies
             in
             this
             ,
             hath
             hardened
             the
             heart
             of
             many
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             I
             perceive
             it
             did
             somewhat
             the
             heart
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             himself
             .
          
           
             For
             mine
             own
             part
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             many
             my self
             ,
             and
             those
             Church-members
             too
             ,
             so
             deckt
             and
             bedaubed
             with
             their
             Fangles
             and
             Toyes
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             they
             have
             been
             at
             the
             solemn
             Appointments
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             Worship
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             wondred
             with
             what
             face
             such
             painted
             persons
             could
             sit
             in
             the
             place
             
             where
             they
             were
             without
             swounding
             .
             But
             certainly
             the
             holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             pollution
             of
             themselves
             by
             sin
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             far
             out
             of
             the
             minds
             of
             such
             people
             ,
             what
             profession
             soever
             they
             make
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             read
             of
             an
             Whores
             forehead
             ,
             
             and
             I
             have
             read
             of
             christianshamefacedness
             ;
             
             I
             have
             read
             of
             costly
             array
             ,
             
             and
             of
             that
             which
             becometh
             women
             professing
             Godliness
             ,
             
             with
             good
             works
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             might
             speak
             ,
             I
             know
             what
             I
             know
             ,
             and
             could
             say
             ,
             and
             yet
             do
             no
             wrong
             ,
             that
             which
             would
             make
             some
             professors
             stink
             in
             their
             places
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             forbear
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             you
             seem
             to
             be
             greatly
             concerned
             at
             this
             ,
             but
             what
             if
             I
             shall
             say
             more
             ?
             it
             is
             whispered
             ,
             that
             some
             good
             Ministers
             have
             countenanced
             their
             people
             in
             their
             light
             and
             wanton
             .
             Apparrel
             ,
             yea
             have
             pleaded
             for
             their
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Pearls
             ,
             and
             costly
             array
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             know
             not
             what
             they
             have
             pleaded
             for
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             easily
             seen
             that
             they
             tolerate
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             wise
             ,
             wink
             and
             connive
             at
             such
             things
             ,
             both
             in
             
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             .
             
               And
               so
               from
               the
               Prophets
               of
               Jerusalem
               is
               profaneness
               gone
               forth
               into
               all
               the
               land
               .
            
             *
             And
             when
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Rulers
             are
             chief
             in
             a
             trespass
             ,
             who
             can
             keep
             their
             people
             from
             being
             drowned
             in
             that
             trespass
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             lamentation
             ,
             and
             must
             stand
             for
             a
             lamentation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             So
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             must
             .
             
             And
             I
             will
             add
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             reproach
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             stumbling-block
             to
             the
             blind
             ;
             for
             though
             men
             be
             as
             blind
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             himself
             ,
             yet
             they
             can
             see
             the
             foolish
             lightness
             that
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             bottom
             of
             all
             these
             apish
             and
             wanton
             extravagancies
             .
             But
             many
             have
             their
             excuses
             ready
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             their
             Parents
             ,
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             their
             breeding
             calls
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             examples
             of
             good
             people
             prompt
             them
             to
             it
             :
             but
             all
             these
             will
             be
             but
             the
             Spiders
             webb
             ,
             when
             the
             thunder
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             great
             God
             shall
             rattle
             from
             Heaven
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             at
             Death
             or
             Judgment
             ;
             but
             I
             wish
             it
             might
             do
             it
             before
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             these
             excuses
             are
             but
             bare
             pretences
             ,
             these
             proud
             
             ones
             
               love
               to
               have
               it
               so
            
             .
             I
             once
             talked
             with
             a
             Maid
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             reproof
             ,
             for
             her
             fond
             and
             gaudy
             garment
             .
             But
             she
             told
             me
             ,
             
             
               The
               Tailor
               would
               wake
               it
               so
               :
            
             when
             alas
             ,
             poor
             proud
             Girle
             ,
             she
             gave
             order
             to
             the
             Taylor
             so
             to
             make
             it
             .
             Many
             make
             Parents
             ,
             and
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             Taylors
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Blind
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             their
             naughty
             hearts
             ,
             and
             their
             giving
             of
             way
             thereto
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             original
             cause
             of
             all
             these
             evils
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Now
             you
             are
             speaking
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             pride
             ,
             
             pray
             shew
             me
             yet
             further
             why
             pride
             is
             now
             so
             much
             in
             request
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             what
             I
             think
             are
             the
             reasons
             of
             it
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             Because
             such
             persons
             
               are
               led
               by
               their
               own
               hearts
               ,
            
             
             rather
             than
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             original
             fountain
             of
             pride
             is
             the
             heart
             .
             For
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             comes
             pride
             ;
             it
             is
             therefore
             because
             they
             are
             led
             by
             their
             hearts
             ,
             
             which
             naturally
             tends
             to
             lift
             them
             up
             in
             pride
             .
             This
             pride
             of
             heart
             ,
             tempts
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             deceits
             overcometh
             them
             ;
             yea
             it
             doth
             put
             a
             bewitching
             vertue
             into
             their
             
             Peacocks
             feathers
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             are
             swallowed
             up
             with
             the
             vanity
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Another
             reason
             why
             professors
             are
             
               so
               proud
            
             ,
             (
             for
             those
             we
             are
             talking
             of
             now
             )
             is
             because
             they
             are
             more
             apt
             to
             take
             example
             by
             those
             that
             are
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             they
             are
             to
             take
             example
             of
             those
             that
             are
             Saints
             indeed
             .
             Pride
             is
             of
             the
             world
             .
             
               For
               all
               that
               is
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             
             
               the
               lusts
               of
               the
               slesh
               ,
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               eyes
               ,
               and
               the
               pride
               of
               life
               ,
               are
               not
               of
               the
               Father
               but
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             Of
             the
             world
             therefore
             Professors
             learn
             to
             be
             proud
             .
             But
             they
             should
             not
             take
             them
             for
             example
             .
             It
             will
             be
             objected
             ,
             No
             ,
             nor
             your
             saints
             neither
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             as
             proud
             as
             others
             :
             Well
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             shame
             that
             are
             guilty
             .
             But
             when
             I
             say
             ,
             professors
             should
             take
             example
             for
             their
             life
             by
             those
             that
             are
             saints
             indeed
             ,
             I
             mean
             as
             Peter
             says
             :
             They
             should
             take
             example
             of
             those
             that
             were
             in
             
               old
               time
            
             ,
             the
             saints
             ;
             for
             saints
             of
             old
             time
             were
             the
             best
             ,
             therefore
             to
             these
             he
             directeth
             us
             for
             our
             patrern
             .
             
             
               Let
               the
               wives
               conversation
               be
               chast
               ,
               and
               also
               coupled
               with
               fear
               .
               Whose
               adorning
               ,
            
             saith
             Peter
             ,
             
             
               let
               it
               not
               be
               that
               outward
               adorning
               ,
               of
               pleating
               the
               hair
               ,
               and
               of
               wearing
               of
               gold
               ,
               or
               of
               putting
               on
               of
               Apparel
               :
               but
               let
               it
               be
               the
               hidden
               man
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               is
               not
               corruptible
               ,
               even
               the
               ornament
               of
               a
               meek
               and
               quiet
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               of
               great
               price
               .
               For
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
               in
               the
               old
               time
               ,
               the
               holy
               women
               also
               who
               trusted
               in
               God
               ,
               adorned
               themselves
               ,
               being
               in
               subjection
               to
               their
               own
               husband
               .
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Another
             reason
             is
             ,
             Because
             they
             have
             forgotten
             the
             pollution
             of
             their
             Nature
             .
             For
             the
             remembrance
             of
             that
             ,
             must
             needs
             keep
             us
             humble
             ,
             and
             being
             kept
             humble
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             pride
             .
             The
             proud
             and
             the
             humble
             are
             set
             in
             opposition
             ;
             (
             God
             resisteth
             the
             proud
             ,
             but
             giveth
             grace
             to
             the
             humble
             .
             )
             And
             can
             it
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             a
             sensible
             Christian
             should
             be
             a
             proud
             one
             ;
             sence
             of
             baseness
             tends
             to
             lay
             us
             low
             ,
             not
             to
             list
             us
             up
             with
             pride
             ;
             not
             with
             pride
             of
             Heart
             ,
             nor
             pride
             of
             Life
             :
             But
             when
             a
             man
             begins
             to
             forget
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             then
             he
             ,
             if
             ever
             ,
             begins
             to
             be
             proud
             .
          
           
             Methinks
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             
             senceless
             and
             ridiculous
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             should
             be
             proud
             of
             that
             which
             is
             given
             him
             on
             purpose
             to
             cover
             the
             shame
             of
             his
             nakedness
             with
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Persons
             that
             are
             proud
             ,
             
             have
             gotten
             God
             and
             his
             Holiness
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             .
             If
             God
             was
             before
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             behind
             their
             back
             ;
             And
             if
             they
             saw
             him
             in
             his
             holiness
             ,
             as
             he
             sees
             them
             in
             their
             sins
             and
             shame
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             but
             little
             pleasure
             in
             their
             apisn
             Knacks
             .
             The
             Holiness
             of
             God
             makes
             the
             Angels
             cover
             their
             faces
             ,
             
             crumbles
             Christians
             ,
             when
             they
             behold
             it
             ,
             into
             dust
             and
             ashes
             :
             and
             as
             his
             Majesty
             is
             ,
             such
             is
             his
             Word
             ;
             Therefore
             they
             abuse
             it
             ,
             that
             bring
             it
             to
             countenance
             pride
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             But
             what
             can
             be
             the
             end
             of
             those
             that
             are
             proud
             ,
             in
             the
             decking
             of
             themselves
             after
             their
             antick
             manner
             ?
             why
             are
             they
             for
             going
             with
             their
             Bulls-foretops
             ,
             with
             their
             naked
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             Paps
             hanging
             out
             like
             a
             Cows
             bag
             ?
             why
             are
             they
             for
             painting
             their
             faces
             ,
             for
             stretching
             out
             their
             necks
             ,
             and
             for
             putting
             of
             themselves
             into
             all
             the
             Formalities
             
             which
             proud
             Fancy
             leads
             them
             to
             ?
             Is
             it
             because
             they
             would
             honour
             God
             ?
             because
             they
             would
             adorn
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             because
             they
             would
             beautifie
             Religion
             ,
             and
             make
             sinners
             to
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             their
             own
             salvation
             ?
             No
             ,
             no.
             It
             is
             rather
             to
             please
             their
             lusts
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             their
             wild
             and
             extravagant
             fancies
             ;
             and
             I
             wish
             none
             doth
             it
             to
             stir
             up
             lust
             in
             others
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             commit
             uncleanness
             with
             them
             .
             I
             believe
             ,
             whatever
             is
             their
             end
             ,
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             great
             designes
             of
             the
             Devil
             :
             and
             I
             believe
             also
             ,
             that
             Satan
             has
             drawn
             more
             into
             the
             sin
             of
             uncleanness
             ,
             by
             the
             spangling
             shew
             of
             fine
             cloaths
             ,
             than
             he
             could
             possibly
             have
             drawn
             unto
             it
             ,
             without
             them
             .
             I
             wonder
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             of
             old
             was
             called
             the
             Attire
             of
             an
             Harlot
             :
             certainly
             it
             could
             not
             be
             more
             bewitching
             and
             tempting
             than
             are
             the
             garments
             of
             many
             professors
             this
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             like
             what
             you
             say
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             that
             all
             the
             proud
             Dames
             in
             England
             that
             profess
             ,
             were
             within
             the
             reach
             and
             sound
             of
             your
             words
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             What
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             I
             believe
             
             is
             true
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             proud
             Dames
             in
             England
             that
             profess
             ,
             they
             have
             Moses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             will
             not
             hear
             them
             ,
             how
             then
             can
             we
             hope
             that
             they
             should
             receive
             good
             by
             such
             a
             dull
             sounding
             Rams-horn
             as
             I
             am
             ?
             However
             ,
             I
             have
             said
             my
             mind
             ,
             and
             now
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             we
             will
             proceed
             to
             some
             other
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             doings
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             No
             :
             
             pray
             before
             you
             shew
             me
             any
             thing
             else
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             shew
             me
             yet
             more
             particularly
             the
             evil
             effects
             of
             this
             sin
             of
             Pride
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             With
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             will
             answer
             your
             request
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Then
             :
             'T
             is
             pride
             that
             makes
             poor
             Man
             so
             like
             the
             Devil
             in
             Hell
             ,
             
             that
             he
             cannot
             in
             it
             be
             known
             to
             be
             the
             Image
             and
             similitude
             of
             God.
             The
             Angels
             when
             they
             became
             Devils
             ,
             
             't
             was
             through
             their
             being
             lifted
             or
             puffed
             up
             with
             pride
             .
             'T
             is
             pride
             also
             that
             lifteth
             or
             puffeth
             up
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             sinner
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             him
             to
             bear
             the
             very
             image
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Pride
             makes
             a
             man
             so
             odious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             ,
             must
             not
             come
             nigh
             his
             Majesty
             .
             
             
               Though
               the
               Lord
               be
               high
            
             ,
             
             
               yet
               hath
               he
               respect
               to
               the
               lowly
               ,
               but
               the
               proud
               he
               knows
               afar
               off
               .
            
             Pride
             sets
             God
             and
             the
             Soul
             at
             a
             distrance
             ;
             pride
             will
             not
             let
             a
             man
             come
             nigh
             God
             ,
             nor
             God
             will
             not
             let
             a
             proud
             man
             come
             nigh
             unto
             him
             :
             Now
             this
             is
             a
             dreadful
             thing
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             As
             
               pride
               sets
            
             ,
             
             so
             it
             keeps
             God
             and
             the
             Soul
             at
             a
             distance
             .
             
               God
               resisteth
               the
               proud
               ;
               resists
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             opposes
             him
             ,
             he
             thrusts
             him
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             contemneth
             his
             person
             and
             all
             his
             performances
             .
             Come
             in
             to
             Gods
             Ordinances
             ,
             the
             proud
             man
             may
             ;
             but
             come
             into
             his
             presence
             ,
             have
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             
             or
             blessing
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             .
             For
             the
             high
             God
             doth
             resist
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Word
             saith
             ,
             
             that
             
               The
               Lord
               will
               destroy
               the
               House
               of
               the
               proud
               .
            
             
             He
             will
             destroy
             his
             House
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             understood
             ,
             he
             will
             destroy
             him
             and
             his
             .
             So
             he
             destroyed
             proud
             Pharaoh
             ,
             so
             he
             destroyed
             proud
             Corah
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Pride
             ,
             
             where
             it
             comes
             ,
             and
             is
             entertained
             ,
             is
             a
             certain
             forerunner
             of
             some
             Judgment
             that
             is
             not
             far
             behind
             .
             
             When
             pride
             goes
             before
             ,
             
             shame
             and
             destruction
             will
             follow
             after
             .
             
             
               When
               pride
               cometh
               ,
               then
               cometh
               shame
               .
               Pride
               goeth
               before
               destruction
               ,
               and
               a
               haughty
               spirit
               before
               a
               fall
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             Persisting
             in
             pride
             makes
             the
             
             condition
             of
             a
             poor
             man
             as
             remediless
             as
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Devils
             themselves
             .
             
          
           
             And
             this
             I
             fear
             was
             Mr.
             Badmans
             condition
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             he
             died
             so
             as
             he
             did
             ;
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             anon
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             need
             I
             thus
             talk
             of
             the
             particular
             actions
             ,
             
             or
             rather
             prodigious
             sins
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             when
             his
             whole
             Life
             and
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             went
             as
             it
             were
             to
             the
             making
             up
             one
             massie
             body
             of
             sin
             ?
             Instead
             of
             believing
             that
             there
             was
             a
             God
             ,
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             his
             Life
             and
             Actions
             declared
             ,
             that
             he
             believed
             no
             such
             thing
             .
             
               His
               transgression
               said
               within
               my
               heart
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               there
               was
               no
               fear
               of
               God
               before
               his
               eyes
               .
            
             
             Instead
             of
             honouring
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             giving
             glory
             to
             him
             for
             any
             of
             his
             Mercies
             ,
             or
             under
             any
             of
             his
             good
             Providences
             towards
             him
             (
             for
             God
             is
             good
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             lets
             his
             Sun
             shine
             ,
             and
             his
             Rain
             fall
             
             upon
             the
             unthankful
             and
             unholy
             ,
             )
             he
             would
             ascribe
             the
             glory
             to
             other
             causes
             .
             If
             they
             were
             Mercies
             ,
             he
             would
             ascribe
             them
             (
             if
             the
             open
             face
             of
             the
             providence
             did
             not
             give
             him
             the
             lye
             )
             to
             his
             own
             wit
             ,
             labour
             ,
             care
             ,
             industry
             ,
             cunning
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             if
             they
             were
             Crosses
             ,
             he
             would
             ascribe
             them
             ,
             or
             count
             them
             the
             off-spring
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             ill
             Luck
             ,
             Chance
             ,
             the
             ill
             mannagement
             of
             matters
             ,
             the
             ill
             will
             of
             neighbours
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             wifes
             being
             Religious
             ,
             and
             spending
             ,
             as
             he
             called
             it
             ,
             too
             much
             time
             in
             Reading
             ,
             Praying
             ,
             or
             ,
             the
             like
             .
             I
             was
             not
             in
             his
             way
             to
             acknowledge
             God
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             graciously
             )
             or
             his
             hand
             in
             things
             .
             But
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ;
             
               Let
               favour
               be
               shewed
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               yet
               will
               he
               not
               learn
               righteousness
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               They
               returned
               not
               to
               him
               that
               smote
               them
               ,
            
             
             
               nor
               did
               they
               seek
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
               .
            
             This
             was
             Mr.
             Badmans
             temper
             ,
             
             neither
             Mercies
             nor
             Judgment
             would
             make
             him
             seek
             the
             Lord.
             Nay
             ,
             as
             another
             Scripture
             sayes
             ,
             
             he
             would
             not
             see
             the
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             regard
             the
             operations
             of
             his
             hands
             either
             in
             mercies
             or
             in
             Judgments
             .
             But
             further
             ,
             when
             
             by
             Providence
             he
             has
             been
             cast
             under
             the
             best
             Means
             for
             his
             soul
             ,
             (
             for
             ,
             as
             was
             shewed
             before
             ,
             he
             having
             had
             a
             good
             master
             ,
             and
             before
             him
             a
             good
             father
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             a
             good
             wife
             ,
             and
             being
             sometimes
             upon
             a
             Journey
             ,
             and
             cast
             under
             the
             hearing
             of
             a
             good
             Sermon
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             sometimes
             for
             novelties
             sake
             go
             to
             hear
             a
             good
             Preacher
             ;
             
             )
             he
             was
             always
             without
             heart
             to
             make
             use
             thereof
             :
             
             
               In
               this
               land
               of
               righteousness
               he
               would
               deal
               unjustly
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               behold
               the
               majesty
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Instead
             of
             reverencing
             the
             Word
             ,
             
             when
             he
             heard
             it
             preached
             ,
             read
             ,
             or
             discoursed
             of
             ,
             he
             would
             sleep
             ,
             talk
             of
             other
             Business
             ,
             or
             else
             object
             against
             the
             authority
             ,
             harmony
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             Saying
             ,
             How
             do
             you
             know
             them
             to
             be
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ?
             how
             do
             you
             know
             that
             these
             sayings
             are
             true
             ?
             The
             Scriptures
             ,
             he
             would
             say
             ,
             were
             as
             a
             Nose
             of
             Wax
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             may
             turn
             them
             whithersoever
             he
             lists
             :
             one
             Scripture
             says
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             another
             sayes
             the
             quite
             contrary
             ;
             Besides
             ,
             they
             make
             mention
             of
             a
             thousand
             
             imposibilities
             ;
             they
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             dissensions
             and
             discords
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Land
             :
             Therefore
             you
             may
             (
             would
             he
             say
             )
             still
             think
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             but
             in
             my
             mind
             they
             are
             best
             at
             ease
             that
             have
             least
             to
             do
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Instead
             of
             loving
             and
             honouring
             of
             them
             that
             did
             bear
             in
             their
             Foreheads
             the
             Name
             ,
             
             and
             in
             their
             Lives
             the
             Image
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             his
             Song
             ,
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             Jests
             ,
             and
             the
             objects
             of
             his
             slanders
             .
             He
             would
             either
             make
             a
             mock
             at
             their
             sober
             deportment
             ,
             their
             gracious
             language
             ,
             quiet
             behaviour
             ,
             or
             else
             desperately
             swear
             that
             they
             did
             all
             in
             deceit
             and
             hypocrisie
             .
             He
             would
             endeavour
             to
             render
             godly
             men
             as
             odious
             and
             contemptable
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             any
             lyes
             that
             were
             made
             by
             any
             ,
             to
             their
             disgrace
             ,
             those
             he
             would
             avouch
             for
             truth
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             endure
             to
             be
             controlled
             .
             
             He
             was
             much
             like
             those
             that
             the
             prophet
             speaks
             of
             ,
             that
             would
             sit
             and
             slander
             his
             mothers
             son
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             would
             speak
             reproachfully
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             though
             his
             conscience
             told
             him
             ,
             and
             many
             would
             testifie
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             a
             
             very
             vertuous
             woman
             .
             He
             would
             also
             raise
             slanders
             of
             his
             wives
             friends
             himself
             ,
             affirming
             that
             their
             doctrine
             tended
             to
             lasciviousness
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             their
             assemblies
             they
             acted
             and
             did
             unbeseeming
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             that
             they
             committed
             uncleanness
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             was
             much
             like
             those
             that
             affirmed
             the
             Apostle
             should
             say
             ,
             
             
               Let
               us
               do
               evil
               that
               good
               may
               come
               :
            
             Or
             like
             those
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             thus
             written
             ;
             Report
             ,
             
             
               say
               they
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               report
               it
               .
            
             And
             if
             he
             could
             get
             any
             thing
             by
             the
             end
             that
             had
             scandal
             in
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             did
             but
             touch
             professors
             ,
             how
             falsely
             soever
             reported
             ;
             Oh!
             then
             he
             would
             glory
             ,
             laugh
             ,
             and
             be
             glad
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             upon
             the
             whole
             party
             :
             Saying
             ,
             Hang
             them
             Rogues
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             barrel
             better
             Herring
             of
             all
             the
             holy
             Brotherhood
             of
             them
             :
             
               Like
               to
               like
            
             ,
             quoth
             the
             Devil
             to
             the
             Collier
             ,
             this
             is
             your
             precise
             Crew
             .
             And
             then
             he
             would
             send
             all
             home
             with
             a
             curse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             If
             those
             that
             make
             profession
             of
             Religion
             be
             wise
             ,
             Mr.
             Badmans
             watchings
             and
             words
             will
             make
             them
             the
             more
             wary
             and
             careful
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             true
             .
             
             For
             when
             we
             see
             men
             do
             watch
             for
             our
             halting
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             to
             see
             us
             stumble
             and
             fall
             ,
             it
             should
             make
             us
             so
             much
             abundance
             the
             more
             careful
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             think
             it
             was
             as
             delightful
             to
             Mr.
             Badman
             to
             hear
             ,
             raise
             ,
             and
             tell
             lies
             ,
             and
             lying
             stories
             of
             them
             that
             fear
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             for
             him
             to
             go
             to
             bed
             when
             a
             weary
             .
             But
             we
             will
             at
             this
             time
             let
             these
             things
             pass
             .
             For
             as
             he
             was
             in
             these
             things
             bad
             enough
             ,
             so
             he
             added
             to
             these
             ,
             many
             more
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             an
             *
             
               angry
               ,
               wra●●
               full
               ,
               envious
            
             man
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             knew
             not
             what
             meekness
             or
             gentleness
             meant
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             desire
             to
             learn.
             His
             natural
             temper
             was
             to
             be
             surly
             ,
             huffie
             ,
             and
             rugged
             ,
             and
             worse
             ;
             and
             he
             so
             gave
             way
             to
             his
             temper
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             brought
             him
             to
             be
             furious
             and
             outrageous
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             specially
             against
             goodness
             it self
             ,
             and
             against
             other
             things
             too
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             displeased
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Solomon
             saith
             ,
             
             He
             is
             a
             fool
             that
             rageth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             He
             doth
             so
             ;
             and
             sayes
             moreover
             ,
             
             
               That
               anger
               rests
               in
               the
               bosom
               
               of
               fools
               .
            
             And
             truly
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             sign
             of
             a
             Fool
             to
             have
             anger
             rest
             in
             his
             bosom
             ,
             then
             was
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             conceit
             that
             he
             had
             of
             his
             own
             abilities
             ,
             a
             Fool
             of
             no
             small
             size
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Fools
             are
             mostly
             most
             wise
             in
             their
             own
             eyes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             True.
             But
             I
             was
             a
             saying
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             a
             sign
             that
             a
             man
             is
             a
             Fool
             ,
             when
             Anger
             rests
             in
             his
             bosom
             ;
             
               Then
               what
               is
               it
               a
               sign
               of
               ,
               think
               you
               ,
               when
               Malice
               and
               Envy
               rests
               there
               ?
            
             For
             to
             my
             knowledge
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             as
             malicious
             and
             as
             envious
             a
             man
             as
             commonly
             you
             can
             hear
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Certainly
             ,
             
             malice
             and
             envy
             flow
             from
             pride
             and
             arrogancy
             ,
             and
             they
             again
             from
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             from
             the
             Devil
             ;
             And
             I
             thought
             ,
             that
             since
             you
             spake
             of
             the
             pride
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             before
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             something
             of
             these
             before
             we
             had
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Envy
             flows
             from
             Ignorance
             indeed
             .
             And
             this
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             so
             envious
             an
             one
             ,
             where
             he
             set
             against
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             swell
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Toad
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             
             swells
             with
             poyson
             .
             He
             whom
             he
             maligned
             ,
             might
             at
             any
             time
             even
             read
             envy
             in
             his
             face
             wherever
             he
             met
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             in
             whatever
             he
             had
             to
             do
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             envy
             was
             so
             rank
             and
             strong
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             at
             any
             time
             turned
             its
             head
             against
             a
             man
             ,
             it
             would
             hardly
             ever
             be
             pulled
             in
             again
             :
             He
             would
             watch
             over
             that
             man
             to
             do
             him
             mischief
             ,
             as
             the
             Cat
             watches
             over
             the
             Mouse
             to
             destroy
             it
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             would
             wait
             seven
             years
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             have
             an
             opportunity
             to
             hurt
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             him
             feel
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             Envy
             .
          
           
             Envy
             
               is
               a
               devilish
               thing
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               intimates
               that
               none
               can
               stand
               before
               it
               .
            
             
             A
             stone
             is
             heavy
             ,
             and
             the
             sand
             weighty
             ,
             but
             a
             fools
             wrath
             is
             heavier
             than
             them
             both
             .
             Wrath
             is
             cruel
             ,
             
             and
             anger
             is
             outrageous
             ,
             but
             who
             can
             stand
             before
             envy
             ?
          
           
             This
             Envy
             ,
             for
             the
             foulness
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             reckoned
             among
             the
             foulest
             Villanies
             that
             are
             ,
             
             as
             adultery
             ,
             murder
             ,
             drunkenness
             ,
             revellings
             ,
             witchcrafts
             ,
             heresies
             ,
             seditions
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             malignant
             a
             corruption
             ,
             that
             
             it
             rots
             the
             very
             bones
             of
             him
             in
             whom
             it
             dwells
             .
             
             
               A
               sound
               heart
               is
               life
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               envy
               the
               rottenness
               of
               the
               hones
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             envy
             is
             the
             very
             Father
             and
             Mother
             of
             a
             great
             many
             hideous
             and
             prodigious
             wickednesses
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             very
             *
             Father
             and
             Mother
             of
             them
             ;
             it
             both
             begets
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             nourishes
             them
             up
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             their
             cursed
             maturity
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             him
             that
             entertains
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             have
             given
             it
             a
             very
             right
             description
             ,
             in
             calling
             of
             it
             the
             Father
             and
             Mother
             of
             a
             great
             many
             other
             prodigious
             wickednesses
             :
             for
             it
             is
             so
             venomous
             and
             vile
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             it
             puts
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             Nature
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             fit
             for
             nothing
             but
             confusion
             ,
             and
             a
             hold
             for
             every
             evil
             thing
             .
             
             
               For
               where
               envy
               and
               strife
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               confusion
               ,
               and
               every
               evil
               work
               .
            
             Wherefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             have
             rightly
             called
             it
             ,
             The
             very
             Father
             and
             Mother
             of
             a
             great
             many
             other
             sins
             .
             And
             now
             for
             our
             further
             edification
             ,
             I
             will
             reckon
             up
             some
             of
             the
             births
             of
             Envy
             .
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Envy
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             it
             
             rotteth
             the
             very
             bones
             of
             him
             that
             entertains
             it
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             you
             have
             also
             hinted
             ,
             it
             is
             heavier
             than
             a
             Stone
             ,
             than
             Sand
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             add
             ,
             It
             falls
             like
             a
             Mill-stone
             upon
             the
             head
             .
             Therefore
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             kills
             him
             that
             throws
             it
             ,
             and
             him
             at
             whom
             it
             is
             thrown
             .
             
               Envy
               slayeth
               the
               silly
               one
            
             .
             
             That
             is
             ,
             him
             in
             whom
             it
             resides
             ,
             and
             him
             who
             is
             its
             object
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             'T
             was
             that
             also
             that
             slew
             Jesus
             
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             
             for
             his
             adversaries
             persecuted
             him
             through
             their
             envy
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Envy
             was
             that
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             Joseph
             was
             sold
             by
             his
             Brethren
             
             into
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             'T
             is
             envy
             that
             hath
             the
             hand
             
             in
             making
             of
             variance
             among
             Gods
             Saints
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             'T
             is
             envy
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             
             that
             stirres
             them
             up
             to
             thrust
             Gods
             Ministers
             out
             of
             their
             coasts
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             ?
             'T
             is
             envy
             that
             is
             the
             very
             Nursery
             of
             whisperings
             ,
             debates
             ,
             backbitings
             ,
             slanders
             ,
             reproaches
             ,
             murders
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             repeat
             all
             the
             
             particular
             fruits
             of
             this
             sinfull
             root
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             marvel
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             such
             an
             ill
             natured
             man
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             roots
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             wickedness
             were
             in
             him
             ,
             unmortified
             ,
             unmaimed
             ,
             untouched
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             *
             a
             rare
             case
             ,
             even
             this
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             never
             in
             all
             his
             life
             be
             touched
             with
             remorse
             for
             his
             ill-spent
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Remorse
             ,
             I
             cannot
             say
             he
             ever
             had
             ,
             if
             by
             remorse
             you
             mean
             repentance
             for
             his
             evils
             .
             
             Yet
             twice
             I
             remember
             he
             was
             under
             some
             trouble
             of
             mind
             about
             his
             condition
             :
             Once
             when
             he
             broke
             his
             legg
             as
             he
             came
             home
             drunk
             from
             the
             Ale-house
             ;
             and
             another
             time
             when
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             thought
             he
             should
             die
             :
             Besides
             these
             two
             times
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             any
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Did
             he
             break
             his
             legg
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             :
             Once
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             home
             drunk
             from
             the
             Ale-house
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Pray
             how
             did
             he
             break
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             upon
             a
             time
             he
             was
             at
             an
             Ale-house
             ,
             
             that
             wicked
             house
             ,
             about
             two
             or
             three
             miles
             from
             
             home
             ,
             and
             having
             there
             drank
             hard
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             when
             night
             was
             come
             ,
             he
             would
             stay
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             calls
             for
             his
             horse
             ,
             gets
             up
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Mad-man
             (
             as
             drunken
             persons
             usually
             ride
             )
             away
             he
             goes
             ,
             as
             hard
             as
             horse
             could
             lay
             legs
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             Thus
             he
             rid
             ,
             till
             coming
             to
             a
             dirty
             place
             ,
             where
             his
             horse
             flouncing
             in
             ,
             fell
             ,
             threw
             his
             master
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             fall
             broke
             his
             legg
             :
             so
             there
             he
             lay
             .
             But
             you
             would
             not
             think
             how
             he
             *
             swore
             at
             first
             .
             But
             after
             a
             while
             ,
             he
             comeing
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             feeling
             by
             his
             pain
             ,
             and
             the
             uselesness
             of
             his
             legg
             ,
             what
             case
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             also
             fearing
             that
             this
             bout
             might
             be
             his
             death
             ;
             he
             began
             to
             crie
             out
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             such
             ;
             *
             Lord
             help
             me
             ,
             Lord
             have
             mercy
             upon
             me
             ,
             good
             God
             deliver
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             So
             there
             he
             lay
             ,
             till
             some
             came
             by
             ,
             who
             took
             him
             up
             ,
             carried
             him
             home
             ,
             where
             he
             lay
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             go
             abroad
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             And
             then
             ,
             you
             say
             ,
             he
             called
             upon
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             He
             cryed
             out
             in
             his
             pain
             ,
             and
             would
             say
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             and
             O
             Lord
             ,
             
             help
             me
             :
             but
             whether
             it
             was
             that
             his
             sin
             might
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             his
             soul
             saved
             ,
             or
             whether
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             his
             pain
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             positively
             determine
             ;
             though
             I
             fear
             it
             was
             but
             for
             the
             last
             ;
             
             because
             ,
             when
             his
             pain
             was
             gone
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             got
             hopes
             of
             mending
             ,
             even
             before
             he
             could
             go
             abroad
             ,
             he
             cast
             off
             prayer
             ,
             and
             began
             his
             old
             game
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             bad
             as
             he
             was
             before
             .
             He
             then
             would
             send
             for
             his
             old
             campanions
             ;
             his
             Sluts
             also
             would
             come
             to
             his
             house
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             he
             would
             be
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             for
             his
             lame
             leg
             ,
             as
             vicious
             as
             they
             could
             be
             for
             their
             hearts
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             'T
             was
             a
             wonder
             he
             did
             not
             break
             his
             neck
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             His
             neck
             had
             gone
             instead
             of
             his
             leg
             ,
             but
             that
             God
             was
             long-suffering
             towards
             him
             ;
             he
             had
             deserved
             it
             ten
             thousand
             times
             over
             .
             There
             have
             been
             many
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             have
             hinted
             to
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             have
             taken
             their
             Horses
             when
             drunk
             ,
             as
             he
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             gone
             from
             the
             pot
             to
             the
             grave
             ;
             for
             they
             have
             broken
             their
             necks
             'twixt
             the
             Ale-house
             and
             home
             .
             One
             ☜
             hard
             by
             us
             also
             drunk
             himself
             dead
             ;
             
             he
             drank
             ,
             and
             dyed
             in
             his
             drink
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             a
             sad
             thing
             to
             dye
             drunk
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             So
             it
             is
             :
             But
             yet
             I
             wonder
             thar
             no
             more
             do
             so
             .
             For
             considering
             the
             hainousness
             of
             that
             sin
             ,
             and
             with
             how
             many
             other
             sins
             it
             is
             accompanied
             ,
             
             as
             with
             oaths
             ,
             blasphemies
             ,
             lyes
             ,
             revellings
             ,
             whoreings
             ,
             brawlings
             ,
             &c.
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             any
             that
             live
             in
             that
             sin
             should
             escape
             such
             a
             blow
             from
             heaven
             that
             should
             tumble
             them
             into
             their
             graves
             .
             Besides
             ,
             when
             I
             consider
             also
             how
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             as
             drunk
             as
             beasts
             ,
             they
             ,
             without
             all
             fear
             of
             danger
             ,
             will
             ride
             like
             Bedlams
             and
             mad
             men
             ,
             even
             as
             if
             they
             did
             dare
             God
             to
             meddle
             with
             them
             if
             he
             durst
             ,
             for
             their
             being
             drunk●
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             wonder
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             withdraw
             his
             protecting
             providences
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             to
             those
             Dangers
             and
             Destructions
             that
             by
             their
             sin
             they
             have
             deserved
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             their
             Bedlam
             madness
             they
             would
             rush
             themelves
             into
             :
             only
             I
             consider
             again
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             appointed
             a
             day
             wherein
             he
             will
             reckon
             with
             them
             ,
             
             and
             doth
             al●o
             
             commonly
             make
             Examples
             of
             some
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             takes
             notice
             of
             their
             sin
             ,
             abhorrs
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             will
             count
             with
             them
             for
             it
             at
             the
             set
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             worthy
             of
             our
             remark
             ,
             to
             take
             notice
             how
             God
             ,
             to
             shew
             his
             dislike
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             men
             ,
             strikes
             some
             of
             them
             down
             with
             a
             blow
             ;
             as
             the
             breaking
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             legg
             ,
             for
             doubtless
             that
             was
             a
             stroak
             from
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             worth
             our
             remark
             indeed
             .
             It
             was
             an
             open
             stroak
             ,
             it
             fell
             upon
             him
             while
             he
             was
             in
             the
             height
             of
             his
             sin
             :
             And
             it
             looks
             much
             like
             to
             that
             in
             Job
             ;
             
             
               Therefore
               he
               knoweth
               their
               works
               ,
               and
               overturneth
               them
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               are
               destroyed
               .
               He
               striketh
               them
               as
               wicked
               men
               in
               the
               open
               sight
               of
               others
               :
            
             Or
             as
             the
             Margent
             reads
             it
             ,
             
               in
               the
               place
               of
               beholders
            
             .
             He
             layes
             them
             with
             his
             stroak
             in
             the
             place
             of
             beholders
             .
             There
             was
             Mr.
             Badman
             laid
             ,
             his
             stroak
             was
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             every
             one
             :
             his
             broken
             legg
             was
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Town-talk
             .
             *
             Mr.
             Badman
             has
             broken
             his
             legg
             ,
             sayes
             one
             :
             How
             did
             he
             break
             it
             ?
             sayes
             
             another
             :
             As
             he
             came
             home
             drunk
             from
             such
             an
             Ale-house
             ,
             said
             a
             third
             ;
             A
             Judgment
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             ,
             said
             a
             fourth
             .
             This
             his
             sin
             ,
             his
             shame
             ,
             and
             punishment
             ,
             are
             all
             made
             conspicuous
             to
             all
             that
             are
             about
             him
             .
             I
             will
             here
             tell
             you
             another
             story
             or
             two
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             read
             in
             Mr.
             Clark's
             Looking-glass
             
             
               for
               Sinners
            
             ;
             That
             upon
             a
             time
             ,
             a
             certain
             drunken
             fellow
             boasted
             in
             his
             Cups
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             neither
             Heaven
             nor
             Hell
             ;
             also
             he
             said
             ,
             He
             believed
             ,
             that
             man
             had
             no
             Soul
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             his
             own
             part
             ,
             
               he
               would
               sell
               his
               soul
               to
               any
               that
               would
               buy
               it
               .
            
             Then
             did
             one
             of
             his
             companions
             buy
             it
             of
             him
             for
             a
             cup
             of
             Wine
             ;
             and
             presently
             the
             Devil
             in
             mans
             shape
             bought
             it
             of
             that
             man
             again
             at
             the
             the
             same
             price
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             them
             all
             laid
             hold
             on
             this
             Soul-seller
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             away
             through
             the
             Air
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             never
             more
             heard
             of
             .
          
           
             In
             pag.
             148.
             he
             tells
             us
             also
             :
             That
             there
             was
             one
             at
             Salisbury
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             health
             drinking
             and
             carousing
             in
             a
             Tavern
             ;
             and
             he
             drank
             a
             health
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             
             if
             the
             Devil
             would
             not
             come
             and
             pledge
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             believe
             that
             there
             was
             either
             God
             or
             Devil
             .
             Whereupon
             his
             companions
             stricken
             with
             fear
             ,
             hastened
             out
             of
             the
             room
             :
             and
             presently
             after
             ,
             hearing
             a
             hideous
             noise
             ,
             and
             smelling
             a
             stinking
             savour
             ,
             the
             Vintner
             ran
             up
             into
             the
             chamber
             ;
             and
             coming
             in
             ,
             he
             missed
             his
             Guest
             ,
             and
             found
             the
             window
             broken
             ,
             the
             Iron
             barr
             in
             it
             bowed
             ,
             and
             all
             bloody
             :
             But
             the
             man
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             in
             pag.
             149.
             he
             tells
             us
             of
             a
             Bailiff
             of
             Hedly
             :
             Who
             upon
             a
             Lords
             Day
             being
             drunk
             at
             Melford
             ,
             got
             upon
             his
             horse
             ,
             to
             ride
             through
             the
             streets
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               his
               horse
               would
               carry
               him
               to
               the
               Devil
               :
            
             and
             presently
             his
             hor●e
             threw
             him
             ,
             and
             broke
             his
             neck
             .
             These
             things
             are
             worse
             than
             the
             breaking
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             Leg
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             a
             caution
             to
             all
             of
             his
             friends
             that
             are
             living
             ,
             lest
             they
             also
             fall
             by
             their
             sin
             into
             these
             sad
             Judgements
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             Mr.
             Badman
             quickly
             forgot
             all
             ,
             his
             conscience
             
             was
             choaked
             ,
             before
             his
             legg
             was
             healed
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             well
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             one
             sin
             ,
             he
             tempts
             God
             to
             send
             another
             Judgment
             to
             seize
             upon
             him
             :
             And
             so
             he
             did
             quickly
             after
             .
             For
             not
             many
             months
             after
             his
             legg
             was
             well
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             very
             dangerous
             fit
             of
             sickness
             ,
             
             insomuch
             that
             now
             he
             began
             to
             think
             he
             must
             dye
             in
             very
             deed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             and
             what
             did
             he
             think
             and
             do
             then
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             He
             thought
             he
             must
             go
             to
             Hell
             ;
             
             this
             I
             know
             ,
             for
             he
             could
             not
             forbear
             but
             say
             so
             .
             To
             my
             best
             remembrance
             ,
             he
             lay
             crying
             out
             all
             one
             night
             for
             fear
             ,
             and
             at
             times
             he
             would
             so
             tremble
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             the
             very
             bed
             shake
             under
             him
             .
             *
             But
             ,
             Oh!
             how
             the
             thoughts
             of
             Death
             ,
             of
             Hell-fire
             ,
             and
             of
             eternal
             Judgment
             ,
             did
             then
             wrack
             his
             conscience
             .
             Fear
             might
             be
             seen
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             tossings
             to
             and
             fro
             :
             It
             might
             also
             be
             heard
             in
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             be
             understood
             by
             his
             heavy
             groans
             .
             He
             would
             often
             cry
             ,
             I
             am
             undone
             ,
             I
             am
             undone
             ;
             my
             vile
             life
             has
             undone
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Then
             his
             former
             atheistical
             
             thoughts
             and
             principles
             ,
             were
             too
             weak
             now
             to
             support
             him
             from
             the
             fears
             of
             eternal
             damnation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Aie
             !
             they
             were
             too
             weak
             indeed
             .
             They
             may
             serve
             to
             stifle
             conscience
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             to
             harden
             the
             heart
             against
             all
             good
             counsel
             when
             a
             man
             is
             left
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             given
             up
             to
             his
             reprobate
             mind
             :
             *
             But
             alas
             ,
             atheistical
             thoughts
             ,
             Notions
             and
             Opinions
             ,
             must
             shrink
             and
             melt
             away
             ,
             when
             God
             sends
             ,
             yea
             comes
             with
             sickness
             to
             visit
             the
             soul
             of
             such
             a
             sinner
             for
             his
             sin
             .
             There
             was
             a
             man
             dwelt
             abour
             12
             miles
             off
             from
             us
             ,
             that
             had
             so
             trained
             up
             himself
             in
             his
             atheistical
             Notions
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             he
             attempted
             to
             write
             a
             book
             against
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             divine
             Authority
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             (
             But
             I
             think
             it
             was
             not
             printed
             :
             )
             Well
             ,
             after
             many
             days
             God
             struck
             him
             with
             sickness
             ,
             whereof
             he
             dyed
             .
             So
             ,
             being
             sick
             ,
             and
             musing
             upon
             his
             former
             doings
             ,
             the
             Book
             that
             he
             had
             written
             came
             into
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             such
             a
             sence
             of
             his
             evil
             in
             writing
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             tore
             his
             Conscience
             as
             a
             Lyon
             would
             tare
             a
             Kid.
             
             He
             lay
             therefore
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             in
             sad
             case
             ,
             
             and
             much
             affliction
             of
             conscience
             :
             some
             of
             my
             friends
             also
             went
             to
             see
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             were
             in
             his
             chamber
             one
             day
             ,
             he
             hastily
             called
             for
             Pen
             Ink
             and
             Paper
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             was
             given
             him
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             and
             writ
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             
               I
               ,
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               Town
               ,
               must
               goe
               to
               Hell-fire
               ,
               for
               writing
               a
               Book
               against
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               :
            
             
             And
             would
             also
             have
             leaped
             out
             of
             the
             window
             of
             his
             house
             to
             have
             killed
             himself
             ,
             but
             was
             by
             them
             prevented
             of
             that
             :
             so
             he
             dyed
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             such
             a
             death
             as
             it
             was
             .
             'T
             will
             be
             well
             if
             others
             take
             warning
             by
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             remarkable
             story
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             as
             true
             as
             remarkable
             ;
             I
             had
             it
             from
             them
             that
             I
             dare
             believe
             ,
             who
             also
             themselves
             were
             eye
             and
             ear
             witnesses
             ;
             and
             also
             that
             catcht
             him
             in
             their
             arms
             ,
             and
             saved
             him
             when
             he
             would
             have
             leaped
             out
             of
             his
             chamber-window
             ,
             to
             have
             destroyed
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             you
             have
             told
             me
             what
             were
             Mr.
             Badmans
             thoughts
             
             (
             now
             ,
             being
             sick
             )
             of
             his
             condition
             ;
             pray
             tell
             me
             also
             what
             he
             then
             did
             when
             he
             was
             sick
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Did
             !
             he
             did
             many
             things
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             never
             thought
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             ,
             was
             not
             looked
             for
             of
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             fit
             of
             sickness
             ,
             
             his
             Thoughts
             were
             quite
             altered
             about
             his
             wife
             ;
             I
             say
             his
             Thoughts
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             could
             be
             judged
             by
             his
             words
             and
             carriages
             to
             her
             .
             For
             now
             she
             was
             his
             good
             wife
             ,
             his
             godly
             wife
             ,
             his
             honest
             wife
             ,
             his
             duck
             ,
             and
             dear
             ,
             and
             all
             .
             Now
             he
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             the
             best
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             having
             a
             good
             Life
             to
             stand
             by
             her
             ,
             while
             his
             debaucheries
             and
             ungodly
             Life
             did
             always
             stare
             him
             in
             the
             face
             .
             Now
             he
             told
             her
             ,
             the
             counsel
             that
             she
             often
             gave
             him
             ,
             was
             good
             ;
             though
             he
             was
             so
             bad
             as
             not
             to
             take
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             he
             would
             hear
             her
             talk
             to
             him
             ,
             
             and
             he
             would
             lie
             sighing
             by
             her
             while
             she
             so
             did
             .
             Now
             he
             would
             bid
             her
             pray
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             delivered
             from
             Hell.
             
          
           
             He
             would
             also
             now
             consent
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             her
             good
             Ministers
             might
             
             come
             to
             him
             to
             comfort
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             would
             seem
             to
             shew
             them
             kindness
             when
             they
             came
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             treat
             them
             kindly
             with
             words
             ,
             and
             hearken
             diligently
             to
             what
             they
             said
             ,
             only
             he
             did
             not
             care
             that
             they
             should
             talk
             much
             of
             his
             ill
             spent
             life
             ,
             because
             his
             conscience
             was
             clogged
             with
             that
             already
             ;
             he
             cared
             not
             now
             to
             see
             his
             old
             companions
             ,
             the
             thoughts
             of
             them
             was
             a
             torment
             to
             him
             :
             and
             now
             he
             would
             speak
             kindly
             to
             that
             child
             of
             his
             that
             took
             after
             its
             mothers
             steps
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             at
             all
             abide
             it
             before
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             desired
             the
             prayers
             of
             good
             people
             ,
             that
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             would
             spare
             him
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             promising
             that
             if
             God
             would
             but
             let
             him
             recover
             this
             once
             ,
             what
             a
             new
             ,
             what
             a
             penitent
             man
             he
             would
             be
             toward
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             loving
             husband
             he
             would
             be
             to
             his
             wife
             :
             what
             liberty
             he
             would
             give
             her
             ,
             yea
             how
             he
             would
             goe
             with
             her
             himself
             to
             hear
             her
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             should
             go
             hand
             in
             hand
             in
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             together
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Here
             was
             a
             fine
             shew
             of
             things
             ;
             I
             'le
             warrant
             you
             ,
             his
             wife
             was
             glad
             for
             this
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             His
             wife
             !
             Aie
             ,
             
             and
             a
             many
             good
             people
             besides
             :
             it
             was
             noysed
             all
             over
             the
             Town
             ,
             what
             a
             great
             change
             there
             was
             wrought
             upon
             Mr.
             Badman
             ;
             how
             sorry
             he
             was
             for
             his
             sins
             ,
             how
             he
             began
             to
             love
             his
             wife
             ,
             how
             he
             desired
             good
             men
             should
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             spare
             him
             ;
             and
             what
             promises
             he
             now
             made
             to
             God
             in
             his
             sickness
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             he
             should
             raise
             him
             from
             his
             sick
             bed
             to
             health
             again
             ,
             what
             a
             new
             penitent
             man
             he
             would
             be
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             loving
             husband
             to
             his
             good
             wife
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             ministers
             prayed
             ,
             and
             good
             people
             rejoyced
             ,
             thinking
             verily
             that
             they
             now
             had
             gotten
             a
             man
             from
             the
             Devil
             ;
             nay
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             weaker
             sort
             did
             not
             stick
             to
             say
             that
             God
             had
             began
             a
             work
             of
             Grace
             in
             his
             heart
             ;
             
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             poor
             woman
             ,
             you
             cannot
             think
             how
             apt
             she
             was
             to
             believe
             it
             so
             ;
             she
             rejoyced
             ,
             and
             she
             hoped
             as
             she
             would
             have
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             alas
             !
             alas
             !
             in
             little
             time
             things
             all
             proved
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             After
             he
             had
             kept
             his
             Bed
             a
             while
             ,
             
             his
             distemper
             began
             to
             abate
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             feel
             himself
             better
             ,
             so
             
             he
             in
             little
             time
             was
             so
             finely
             mended
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             walk
             about
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             also
             obtained
             a
             very
             fine
             stomach
             to
             his
             food
             :
             and
             now
             did
             his
             wife
             and
             her
             good
             friends
             stand
             gaping
             ,
             to
             see
             Mr.
             Badman
             fulfill
             his
             promise
             of
             becoming
             new
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             loving
             to
             his
             wife
             :
             but
             the
             contrary
             only
             shewed
             it self
             .
             For
             so
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             had
             hopes
             of
             mending
             ,
             and
             found
             that
             his
             strength
             began
             to
             renew
             ,
             his
             trouble
             began
             to
             goe
             off
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             he
             grew
             as
             great
             a
             stranger
             to
             his
             frights
             and
             fears
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             never
             had
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             verily
             ,
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             one
             reason
             of
             his
             no
             more
             regarding
             ,
             or
             remembring
             of
             his
             sick-bed
             fears
             ,
             and
             of
             being
             no
             better
             for
             them
             ,
             was
             ,
             some
             words
             that
             the
             Doctor
             that
             supplied
             him
             with
             Physick
             said
             to
             him
             when
             he
             was
             mending
             .
             For
             as
             soon
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             began
             to
             mend
             ,
             the
             Doctor
             comes
             and
             sits
             him
             down
             by
             him
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             there
             fell
             into
             discourse
             with
             him
             about
             the
             nature
             of
             his
             disease
             ;
             and
             among
             other
             things
             they
             talked
             of
             Badmans
             trouble
             ,
             
             and
             how
             he
             would
             cry
             out
             ,
             tremble
             ,
             and
             express
             his
             fears
             of
             going
             to
             Hell
             when
             his
             sickness
             lay
             pretty
             hard
             upon
             him
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Doctor
             replyed
             :
             
             
               That
               those
               fears
               and
               Out-cries
               did
               arise
               from
               the
               height
               of
               his
               distemper
               ,
               for
               that
               disease
               was
               often
               attended
               with
               lightness
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               sick
               party
               could
               not
               sleep
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               the
               vapours
               disturbed
               the
               brain
               :
               But
               you
               see
               Sir
               ,
               quoth
               he
               ,
               that
               so
               soon
               as
               you
               got
               sleep
               and
               betook
               your self
               to
               rest
               ,
               you
               quickly
               mended
               ,
               and
               your
               head
               settled
               ,
               and
               so
               those
               frenzies
               left
               you
               .
            
          
           
             And
             was
             it
             so
             indeed
             ,
             thought
             Mr.
             Badman
             ;
             was
             my
             troubles
             ,
             only
             the
             effects
             of
             my
             distemper
             ,
             and
             because
             ill
             vapours
             got
             up
             into
             my
             brain
             ?
             Then
             surely
             ,
             since
             my
             Physician
             was
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             my
             Lust
             again
             shall
             be
             my
             God.
             So
             he
             never
             minded
             Religion
             more
             ,
             but
             betook
             him
             again
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             his
             lusts
             and
             wicked
             companions
             :
             And
             there
             was
             an
             end
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             Conversion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             thought
             ,
             (
             as
             you
             told
             me
             of
             him
             )
             that
             this
             would
             be
             the
             result
             of
             
             the
             whole
             ;
             for
             I
             discerned
             by
             your
             relating
             of
             things
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             symptoms
             of
             conversion
             were
             wanting
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             that
             appeared
             to
             be
             any
             thing
             like
             them
             ,
             were
             only
             such
             as
             the
             reprobates
             may
             have
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             right
             ,
             for
             there
             wanted
             in
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             most
             sensible
             ,
             a
             sence
             of
             the
             pollution
             of
             his
             Nature
             ;
             
             he
             only
             had
             guilt
             for
             his
             sinful
             actions
             ,
             the
             which
             Cain
             ,
             
             and
             Pharaoh
             ,
             
             and
             Saul
             ,
             and
             Judas
             ,
             those
             reprobates
             ,
             
             have
             had
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             the
             great
             things
             that
             he
             desired
             ,
             
             were
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             going
             to
             Hell
             ,
             (
             and
             who
             would
             willingly
             ?
             )
             and
             that
             his
             life
             might
             be
             lengthened
             in
             this
             world
             .
             We
             find
             not
             by
             all
             that
             he
             said
             or
             did
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Saviour
             was
             desired
             by
             him
             ,
             from
             a
             sence
             of
             his
             need
             of
             his
             Righteousness
             to
             cloath
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Spirit
             to
             sanctifie
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             own
             strength
             was
             whole
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             saw
             nothing
             of
             the
             treachery
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             ;
             for
             had
             he
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             been
             so
             free
             to
             make
             promises
             to
             God
             of
             amendment
             .
             He
             would
             rather
             have
             been
             afraid
             ,
             that
             
             if
             he
             had
             mended
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             turned
             with
             the
             dog
             to
             his
             vomit
             ,
             and
             have
             begged
             prayers
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             assistance
             from
             heaven
             upon
             that
             account
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             been
             kept
             from
             doing
             so
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             he
             did
             beg
             prayers
             of
             good
             people
             ,
             
             and
             so
             did
             Pharaoh
             of
             Moses
             and
             Aaron
             ,
             
             and
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             of
             
               Simon
               Peter
            
             ,
          
           
             His
             mind
             also
             seemed
             to
             be
             turned
             to
             his
             wife
             and
             child
             ;
             but
             alas
             !
             't
             was
             rather
             from
             conviction
             that
             God
             had
             given
             him
             concerning
             their
             happy
             estate
             over
             his
             ,
             than
             for
             that
             he
             had
             any
             true
             love
             to
             the
             work
             of
             God
             that
             was
             in
             them
             .
             True
             ,
             some
             shews
             of
             kindness
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             rich
             Dives
             ,
             when
             in
             Hell
             ,
             
             to
             his
             five
             brethren
             that
             were
             yet
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             yea
             he
             had
             such
             love
             ,
             as
             to
             wish
             them
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             come
             thither
             to
             be
             tormented
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Sick-bed
             Repentance
             is
             seldom
             good
             for
             anything
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             *
             You
             say
             true
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             rarely
             good
             for
             any
             thing
             indeed
             .
             Death
             is
             unwelcom
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             usually
             when
             sickness
             and
             death
             visit
             
             the
             sinner
             ;
             the
             first
             taking
             of
             him
             by
             the
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             standing
             at
             the
             Bed-chamber
             door
             to
             receive
             him
             ;
             then
             the
             sinner
             begins
             to
             look
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             bethink
             with
             himself
             ,
             These
             will
             have
             me
             away
             before
             God
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             that
             my
             Life
             has
             not
             been
             as
             it
             should
             ,
             how
             shall
             I
             do
             to
             appear
             before
             God!
             Or
             if
             it
             be
             more
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             punishment
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             the
             punishment
             of
             sinners
             ,
             that
             also
             is
             starting
             to
             a
             desiled
             conscience
             ,
             now
             rouzed
             by
             deaths
             lumbring
             at
             the
             door
             .
          
           
             And
             hence
             usually
             is
             sick-bed
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             :
             To
             wit
             ,
             to
             be
             saved
             from
             Hell
             ,
             and
             from
             Death
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             will
             restore
             again
             to
             health
             till
             they
             mend
             ;
             concluding
             that
             it
             is
             in
             their
             power
             to
             mend
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             their
             large
             and
             lavishing
             promises
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             known
             many
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             been
             sick
             ,
             have
             had
             large
             measures
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             while
             it
             has
             lasted
             ,
             the
             noyse
             and
             sound
             thereof
             ,
             has
             made
             the
             Town
             to
             ring
             again
             :
             but
             alas
             !
             how
             
             long
             has
             it
             lasted
             ?
             oft-times
             scarce
             so
             long
             as
             untill
             the
             party
             now
             sick
             has
             been
             well
             .
             It
             has
             passed
             away
             like
             a
             mist
             or
             a
             vapour
             ,
             it
             has
             been
             a
             thing
             of
             no
             continuance
             .
             But
             this
             kind
             of
             Repentance
             is
             by
             God
             compared
             to
             the
             howling
             of
             a
             dog
             .
             
               And
               they
               have
               not
               cried
               unto
               me
               with
               their
               heart
               ,
            
             
             
               when
               they
               howled
               upon
               their
               bed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Yet
             one
             may
             see
             ,
             
             by
             this
             ,
             the
             desperateness
             of
             mans
             heart
             :
             for
             what
             is
             it
             but
             desperate
             wickedness
             ,
             to
             make
             promise
             to
             God
             of
             amendment
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             but
             spare
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             recovered
             (
             or
             quickly
             after
             ,
             )
             fall
             to
             sin
             as
             they
             did
             before
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             regard
             their
             promise
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             desperateness
             indeed
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             of
             desperate
             madness
             .
             For
             surely
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             think
             ,
             that
             God
             took
             notice
             of
             their
             promise
             ,
             that
             he
             heard
             the
             words
             that
             they
             spake
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             laid
             them
             up
             against
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             will
             then
             bring
             out
             ,
             and
             testifie
             to
             their
             faces
             ,
             that
             they
             flattered
             him
             with
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             lyed
             unto
             him
             with
             their
             tongue
             ,
             when
             they
             lay
             
             sick
             ,
             
             to
             their
             thinking
             ,
             upon
             their
             death-bed
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             that
             if
             he
             would
             recover
             them
             they
             would
             repent
             and
             amend
             their
             ways
             .
             But
             thus
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             Mr.
             Badman
             did
             .
             He
             made
             great
             promises
             that
             he
             would
             be
             a
             New
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             leave
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             Convert
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             love
             ,
             &c.
             his
             godly
             wife
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yea
             many
             fine
             words
             had
             Mr.
             Badman
             in
             his
             sickness
             ,
             but
             no
             good
             actions
             when
             he
             was
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             And
             how
             did
             his
             good
             wife
             take
             it
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             that
             he
             had
             no
             Amendment
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             returned
             with
             the
             Dog
             to
             his
             vomit
             ,
             to
             his
             old
             courses
             again
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             it
             *
             broke
             her
             heart
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             worse
             disappointment
             to
             her
             than
             the
             cheat
             that
             he
             gave
             her
             in
             marriage
             :
             At
             least
             she
             laid
             it
             more
             to
             heart
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             so
             well
             grapple
             with
             it
             .
             You
             must
             think
             that
             she
             had
             put
             up
             many
             a
             prayer
             to
             God
             for
             him
             before
             ,
             even
             all
             the
             time
             that
             he
             had
             carried
             it
             so
             badly
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             now
             when
             he
             was
             so
             a●●righted
             in
             his
             sickness
             ,
             and
             so
             desired
             that
             he
             might
             live
             and
             me●d
             ,
             
             poor
             woman
             ,
             she
             thought
             that
             the
             time
             was
             come
             for
             God
             to
             answer
             her
             prayers
             ;
             nay
             ,
             she
             did
             not
             let
             with
             gladness
             ,
             to
             whisper
             it
             out
             amongst
             her
             Friends
             ,
             
               that
               't
               was
               so
            
             :
             but
             when
             she
             saw
             her self
             disappointed
             by
             her
             husbands
             turning
             Rebel
             again
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             stand
             up
             under
             it
             ,
             but
             falls
             into
             a
             languishing
             distemper
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             few
             weeks
             gave
             up
             the
             Ghost
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Pray
             how
             did
             she
             dye
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Die
             !
             she
             dyed
             bravely
             ;
             full
             of
             comfort
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             her
             Interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             ,
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             :
             she
             had
             many
             brave
             Expressions
             in
             her
             sickness
             ,
             and
             gave
             to
             those
             that
             came
             to
             visit
             her
             many
             signs
             of
             her
             salvation
             ;
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Grave
             ,
             but
             specially
             of
             her
             Rising
             again
             ,
             were
             sweet
             thoughts
             to
             her
             .
             She
             would
             long
             for
             Death
             ,
             because
             she
             knew
             it
             would
             be
             her
             Friend
             .
             She
             behaved
             her self
             like
             to
             some
             that
             were
             making
             of
             them
             ready
             to
             go
             meet
             their
             Bridegroom
             .
             *
             Now
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             am
             going
             to
             rest
             from
             my
             sorrows
             ,
             my
             sighs
             ,
             my
             tears
             ,
             my
             mournings
             and
             complaints
             :
             I
             have
             
             heretofore
             longed
             to
             be
             among
             the
             Saints
             ,
             but
             might
             by
             no
             means
             be
             suffered
             to
             goe
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             am
             going
             ,
             (
             and
             no
             man
             can
             stop
             me
             )
             to
             the
             great
             Meeting
             ,
             
             to
             the
             general
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             Church
             of
             the
             first-born
             which
             are
             written
             in
             Heaven
             .
             
             There
             I
             shall
             have
             my
             hearts
             desire
             ;
             there
             I
             shall
             worship
             without
             Temptation
             or
             other
             impediment
             ;
             there
             I
             shall
             see
             the
             face
             of
             my
             Jesus
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             loved
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             served
             ,
             and
             who
             now
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             will
             save
             my
             soul.
             I
             have
             prayed
             often
             for
             my
             husband
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             converted
             ,
             but
             there
             has
             been
             no
             answer
             of
             God
             in
             that
             matter
             ;
             Are
             my
             prayers
             lost
             ?
             are
             they
             forgotten
             ?
             are
             they
             thrown
             over
             the
             barr
             ?
             No
             ;
             they
             are
             hanged
             upon
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             golden
             Altar
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             them
             my self
             ,
             that
             moment
             that
             I
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             gates
             ,
             in
             at
             which
             the
             righteous
             Nation
             that
             keepeth
             truth
             shall
             enter
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             them
             .
             I
             can
             say
             as
             holy
             David
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             can
             say
             of
             my
             husband
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             
             
               As
               for
               me
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               
               sick
               my
               cloathing
               was
               of
               sack-cloth
               ,
               I
               humbled
               my
               soul
               with
               fasting
               ,
               and
               my
               prayer
               returned
               into
               my
               bosom
               .
            
             My
             prayers
             are
             not
             lost
             ,
             my
             tears
             are
             yet
             in
             Gods
             bottle
             ;
             I
             would
             have
             had
             a
             Crown
             ,
             and
             Glory
             for
             my
             husband
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             of
             my
             children
             that
             follow
             his
             steps
             ;
             but
             so
             far
             as
             I
             can
             see
             yet
             ,
             I
             must
             rest
             in
             the
             hope
             of
             having
             all
             my self
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Did
             she
             talk
             thus
             openly
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             No
             ;
             this
             she
             spake
             but
             to
             one
             or
             two
             of
             her
             most
             intimate
             acquaintance
             ,
             who
             were
             permitted
             to
             come
             and
             see
             her
             ,
             when
             she
             lay
             languishing
             upon
             her
             death-bed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             pray
             go
             on
             in
             your
             relation
             ,
             this
             is
             good
             :
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             hear
             it
             ,
             this
             is
             as
             a
             cordial
             to
             my
             heart
             while
             we
             sit
             thus
             talking
             under
             this
             tree
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             When
             she
             drew
             near
             her
             end
             ,
             
             she
             called
             for
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             now
             he
             and
             she
             must
             part
             ,
             and
             said
             she
             ,
             God
             knows
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             
             been
             a
             loving
             ,
             faithful
             Wife
             unto
             thee
             ;
             my
             prayers
             have
             been
             many
             for
             thee
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             all
             the
             abuses
             that
             I
             have
             received
             at
             thy
             hand
             ,
             those
             I
             freely
             and
             heartily
             forgive
             ,
             and
             still
             shall
             pray
             for
             thy
             conversion
             ,
             even
             as
             long
             as
             I
             breathe
             in
             this
             world
             .
             But
             husband
             ,
             I
             am
             going
             thither
             ,
             where
             no
             bad
             man
             shall
             come
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             convert
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             never
             see
             me
             more
             with
             comfort
             ;
             let
             not
             my
             plain
             words
             offend
             thee
             :
             I
             am
             thy
             dying
             wife
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             faithfulness
             to
             thee
             ,
             would
             leave
             this
             Exhortation
             with
             thee
             :
             Break
             off
             thy
             sins
             ,
             fly
             to
             God
             for
             mercy
             while
             mercies
             gate
             stands
             open
             ;
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             is
             coming
             ,
             when
             thou
             ,
             though
             now
             lusty
             and
             well
             ,
             must
             lye
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             death
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             :
             And
             what
             wilt
             thou
             then
             do
             ,
             if
             thou
             shalt
             be
             found
             with
             a
             naked
             soul
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             Cherubims
             with
             their
             flaming
             swords
             ?
             yea
             ,
             what
             wilt
             thou
             then
             do
             ,
             if
             Death
             and
             Hell
             shall
             come
             to
             visit
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             in
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             honest
             and
             plain
             :
             
             but
             what
             said
             Mr.
             Badman
             to
             her
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             He
             did
             what
             he
             could
             to
             divert
             her
             talk
             ,
             
             by
             throwing
             in
             other
             things
             ;
             he
             also
             shewed
             some
             kind
             of
             pity
             to
             her
             now
             ,
             and
             would
             ask
             her
             ,
             What
             she
             would
             have
             ?
             and
             with
             various
             kind
             of
             words
             put
             her
             out
             of
             her
             talk
             ;
             for
             when
             she
             see
             that
             she
             was
             not
             regarded
             ,
             she
             fetcht
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             and
             lay
             still
             .
             So
             he
             went
             down
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             called
             for
             her
             Children
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             talk
             to
             them
             .
             
             And
             first
             she
             spake
             to
             those
             that
             were
             rude
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             the
             danger
             of
             dying
             before
             they
             had
             grace
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             She
             told
             them
             also
             ,
             that
             Death
             might
             be
             nearer
             them
             than
             they
             were
             aware
             of
             ;
             and
             bid
             them
             look
             ,
             when
             they
             went
             through
             the
             Church-yard
             again
             ,
             if
             there
             was
             not
             little
             graves
             there
             .
             And
             ,
             ah
             children
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             will
             it
             not
             be
             dreadful
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             we
             only
             shall
             meet
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             then
             part
             again
             ,
             and
             never
             see
             each
             other
             more
             ?
             And
             with
             that
             she
             wept
             ,
             the
             Children
             (
             also
             )
             wept
             ;
             so
             she
             held
             on
             her
             discourse
             :
             Children
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             
             I
             am
             going
             from
             you
             ,
             
             I
             am
             going
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             there
             is
             neither
             sorrow
             ,
             
             nor
             sighing
             ,
             nor
             pain
             ,
             nor
             tears
             ,
             nor
             death
             .
             Thither
             would
             I
             have
             you
             go
             also
             ,
             but
             I
             can
             neither
             carry
             you
             ,
             nor
             fetch
             you
             thither
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             shall
             turn
             from
             your
             sins
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             shall
             beg
             mercy
             at
             his
             hands
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             you
             shall
             follow
             me
             ,
             and
             shall
             ,
             when
             you
             dye
             ,
             come
             to
             the
             place
             where
             I
             am
             going
             ,
             that
             blessed
             place
             of
             Rest
             :
             and
             then
             we
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             together
             ,
             beholding
             the
             face
             of
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             to
             our
             mutual
             and
             eternal
             joy
             .
             So
             she
             bid
             them
             remember
             the
             words
             of
             a
             dying
             mother
             when
             she
             was
             cold
             in
             her
             grave
             ,
             and
             themselves
             were
             hot
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             if
             perhaps
             her
             words
             might
             put
             check
             to
             their
             vice
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             remember
             and
             turn
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Then
             they
             all
             went
             down
             ;
             but
             her
             *
             Darling
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             child
             that
             she
             had
             most
             love
             for
             ,
             because
             it
             followed
             her
             ways
             .
             So
             she
             addressed
             her self
             to
             that
             .
             Come
             to
             me
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             my
             sweet
             child
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             child
             of
             my
             joy
             :
             I
             have
             lived
             to
             
             see
             thee
             a
             Servant
             of
             God
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             have
             eternal
             life
             .
             I
             ,
             my
             sweet
             heart
             ,
             shall
             goe
             before
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             follow
             after
             ;
             
             
               if
               thou
               shalt
               hold
               the
               beginning
               of
               thy
               confidence
               stedfast
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
             When
             I
             am
             gone
             ,
             do
             thou
             still
             remember
             my
             words
             ,
             love
             thy
             Bible
             ,
             follow
             my
             Ministers
             ,
             deny
             ungodliness
             still
             ,
             and
             if
             troublous
             times
             shall
             come
             ,
             set
             an
             higher
             price
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Word
             and
             Wayes
             ,
             and
             the
             testimony
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             than
             upon
             all
             the
             world
             besides
             .
             Carry
             it
             kindly
             and
             dutifully
             to
             thy
             Father
             ,
             but
             choose
             none
             of
             his
             ways
             .
             If
             thou
             mayest
             ,
             goe
             to
             service
             ,
             choose
             that
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             stay
             at
             home
             ;
             but
             then
             be
             sure
             to
             choose
             a
             service
             where
             thou
             mayest
             be
             helped
             forwards
             in
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             mayest
             have
             such
             a
             service
             ,
             speak
             to
             my
             Minister
             ,
             he
             will
             help
             thee
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             to
             such
             an
             one
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             have
             thee
             also
             ,
             my
             dear
             child
             ,
             to
             love
             thy
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             ,
             but
             learn
             none
             of
             their
             naughty
             tricks
             .
             
             
               Have
               no
               fellowship
               with
               the
               unfruitfull
               works
               of
               darkness
               ,
               but
               rather
               reprove
               them
               .
            
             Thou
             hast
             
             Grace
             ,
             they
             have
             none
             :
             do
             thou
             therefore
             beautifie
             the
             way
             of
             salvation
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             by
             a
             godly
             life
             and
             conformable
             conversation
             to
             the
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             thy
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             may
             see
             and
             be
             the
             more
             pleased
             with
             the
             good
             wayes
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             If
             thou
             shalt
             live
             to
             marry
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             being
             served
             as
             I
             was
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             being
             beguiled
             with
             fair
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             flatteries
             of
             a
             lying
             tongue
             .
             But
             first
             be
             sure
             of
             godliness
             .
             Yea
             ,
             as
             sure
             as
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             one
             to
             be
             in
             this
             world
             :
             trust
             not
             thine
             own
             eyes
             ,
             nor
             thine
             own
             Judgment
             ;
             I
             mean
             as
             to
             that
             persons
             godliness
             that
             thou
             art
             invited
             to
             marry
             .
             Ask
             counsel
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             do
             nothing
             therein
             ,
             if
             he
             lives
             ,
             without
             my
             Ministers
             advice
             .
             I
             have
             also
             my self
             desired
             him
             to
             look
             after
             thee
             .
             Thus
             she
             talked
             to
             her
             children
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             counsel
             ,
             and
             after
             she
             had
             talked
             to
             this
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             she
             kiss'd
             it
             ,
             and
             bid
             it
             go
             down
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             her
             time
             drew
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             that
             she
             must
             die
             .
             So
             she
             *
             died
             with
             a
             soul
             full
             of
             
             Grace
             ,
             an
             heart
             full
             of
             comfort
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             death
             ended
             a
             life
             full
             of
             trouble
             .
             Her
             husband
             made
             a
             Funerall
             for
             her
             ,
             perhaps
             because
             he
             was
             glad
             he
             was
             rid
             of
             her
             ,
             but
             we
             will
             leave
             that
             to
             be
             manifest
             at
             Judgment
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             Woman
             died
             well
             :
             And
             now
             we
             are
             talking
             of
             the
             dying
             of
             Christians
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             a
             story
             of
             one
             that
             died
             some
             time
             since
             in
             our
             Town
             .
             The
             man
             was
             a
             godly
             old
             Puritan
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             godly
             were
             called
             in
             time
             past
             .
             This
             man
             after
             a
             long
             ,
             and
             godly
             life
             ,
             fell
             sick
             ,
             of
             the
             sickness
             whereof
             he
             died
             .
             And
             as
             he
             lay
             drawing
             on
             ,
             the
             woman
             that
             looked
             to
             him
             thought
             she
             heard
             Musick
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             sweetest
             that
             ever
             she
             heard
             in
             her
             life
             ,
             which
             also
             continued
             untill
             he
             gave
             up
             the
             Ghost
             :
             now
             when
             his
             soul
             departed
             from
             him
             ,
             
             the
             Musick
             seemed
             to
             withdraw
             and
             to
             go
             further
             and
             further
             off
             from
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             went
             untill
             the
             sound
             was
             quite
             gone
             out
             of
             hearing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             What
             do
             you
             think
             that
             might
             be
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             For
             ought
             I
             know
             ,
             the
             melodious
             
             Notes
             of
             Angels
             ,
             that
             were
             sent
             of
             God
             to
             fetch
             him
             to
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             cannot
             say
             but
             that
             God
             goes
             out
             of
             his
             Ordinary
             Road
             with
             us
             poor
             mortals
             sometimes
             .
             I
             cannot
             say
             this
             of
             this
             woman
             ,
             but
             yet
             she
             had
             better
             musick
             in
             her
             heart
             than
             sounded
             in
             this
             womans
             ears
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             believe
             so
             ;
             but
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             did
             any
             of
             her
             other
             children
             hearken
             to
             her
             words
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             bettered
             in
             their
             souls
             thereby
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             One
             of
             them
             did
             ,
             
             and
             became
             a
             very
             hopefull
             young
             man
             :
             but
             for
             the
             rest
             I
             can
             say
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             And
             what
             did
             Badman
             do
             after
             his
             wife
             was
             dead
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             even
             as
             he
             did
             before
             ,
             he
             scarce
             mourned
             a
             fortnight
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             his
             mourning
             then
             was
             ,
             I
             doubt
             ,
             more
             in
             fashion
             than
             in
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Would
             he
             not
             sometimes
             talk
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             dead
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             when
             the
             fit
             took
             him
             ,
             and
             could
             commend
             her
             too
             
             extremely
             ;
             saying
             ,
             she
             was
             a
             good
             ,
             godly
             ,
             vertuous
             woman
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             :
             It
             is
             common
             with
             wicked
             men
             ,
             to
             hate
             Gods
             Servants
             while
             alive
             ,
             and
             to
             commend
             them
             when
             they
             are
             dead
             .
             So
             served
             the
             Pharisees
             the
             Prophets
             :
             
             Those
             of
             the
             Prophets
             that
             were
             dead
             ,
             they
             commended
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             them
             that
             were
             alive
             they
             condemned
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             did
             not
             Mr.
             Badman
             marry
             again
             quickly
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             
             not
             a
             good
             while
             after
             :
             and
             when
             he
             was
             asked
             the
             reason
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             this
             slighty
             answer
             ,
             
               Who
               would
               keep
               a
               Cow
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               that
               can
               have
               a
               quart
               of
               milk
               for
               a
               penny
               ?
            
             Meaning
             ,
             Who
             would
             be
             at
             the
             charge
             to
             have
             a
             Wife
             ,
             that
             can
             have
             a
             Whore
             when
             he
             listeth
             ?
             So
             villanous
             ,
             so
             abominable
             did
             he
             continue
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             wife
             .
             Yet
             at
             last
             there
             was
             one
             was
             too
             hard
             for
             him
             .
             For
             ,
             getting
             of
             him
             to
             her
             upon
             a
             time
             ,
             
             and
             making
             of
             him
             sufficiently
             drunk
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             cunning
             as
             to
             get
             a
             promise
             of
             marriage
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             held
             him
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             
             to
             marry
             her
             .
             
             And
             she
             ,
             as
             the
             saying
             is
             ,
             was
             as
             good
             as
             he
             ,
             at
             all
             his
             vile
             and
             ranting
             tricks
             :
             she
             had
             her
             companions
             as
             well
             as
             he
             had
             his
             ,
             and
             she
             would
             meet
             them
             too
             at
             the
             Tavern
             and
             Ale-house
             ,
             more
             commonly
             than
             he
             was
             aware
             of
             .
             To
             be
             plain
             ,
             she
             was
             a
             very
             Whore
             ,
             and
             had
             as
             great
             resort
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             where
             time
             and
             place
             was
             appointed
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             them
             all
             .
             Aie
             ,
             and
             he
             smelt
             it
             too
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             tell
             how
             to
             help
             it
             .
             For
             if
             he
             began
             to
             talk
             ,
             she
             could
             lay
             in
             his
             dish
             the
             whores
             that
             she
             knew
             he
             haunted
             ,
             and
             she
             could
             fit
             him
             also
             with
             cursing
             and
             swearing
             ,
             for
             she
             would
             give
             him
             Oath
             for
             Oath
             ,
             and
             Curse
             for
             Curse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             What
             kind
             of
             Oaths
             would
             she
             have
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             
               damn
               her
            
             ,
             and
             
               sink
               her
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             These
             are
             provoking
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             So
             they
             are
             :
             but
             God
             doth
             not
             altogether
             let
             such
             things
             goe
             unpunished
             in
             this
             life
             .
             Something
             of
             this
             I
             have
             shewed
             you
             already
             ,
             and
             will
             here
             give
             you
             one
             or
             two
             Instances
             more
             .
          
           
           
             There
             lived
             ,
             saith
             one
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1551.
             in
             a
             City
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             
             a
             man
             who
             was
             a
             monstrous
             Curser
             and
             Swearer
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             was
             often
             admonished
             and
             blamed
             for
             it
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             by
             no
             means
             mend
             his
             manners
             .
             At
             length
             a
             great
             plague
             happening
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             withdrew
             himself
             into
             a
             Garden
             ,
             where
             being
             again
             admonished
             to
             give
             over
             his
             wickedness
             ,
             he
             hardned
             his
             heart
             more
             ,
             Swearing
             ,
             Blaspheming
             God
             ,
             and
             giving
             himself
             to
             the
             Devil
             :
             And
             immediately
             the
             Devil
             snatched
             him
             up
             suddenly
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             kinswoman
             looking
             on
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             quite
             away
             .
             The
             Magistrates
             advertised
             hereof
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             place
             and
             examined
             the
             Woman
             ,
             who
             justified
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Also
             at
             Oster
             in
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Magalapole
             ,
             (
             saith
             Mr.
             Clark
             )
             a
             wicked
             Woman
             ,
             used
             in
             her
             cursing
             to
             give
             her self
             body
             and
             soul
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             being
             reproved
             for
             it
             ,
             still
             continued
             the
             same
             ;
             till
             (
             being
             at
             a
             Wedding-Feast
             )
             the
             Devil
             came
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             carried
             her
             up
             into
             the
             Air
             ,
             with
             most
             horrible
             outcries
             and
             roarings
             :
             And
             in
             that
             sort
             carried
             
             her
             round
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             ready
             to
             dye
             for
             fear
             :
             And
             by
             and
             by
             he
             tore
             her
             in
             four
             pieces
             ,
             leaving
             her
             four
             quarters
             in
             four
             several
             high-wayes
             ;
             and
             then
             brought
             her
             Bowels
             to
             the
             Marriage-feast
             ,
             and
             threw
             them
             upon
             the
             Table
             before
             the
             Maior
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               these
               dishes
               of
               meat
               belong
               to
               thee
               ,
               whom
               the
               like
               destruction
               waiteth
               for
               ,
               if
               thou
               dost
               not
               amend
               thy
               wicked
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Though
             God
             forbears
             to
             deal
             thus
             with
             all
             men
             that
             thus
             rend
             and
             tare
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             that
             immediate
             Judgments
             do
             not
             overtake
             them
             ;
             yet
             he
             makes
             their
             lives
             by
             other
             Judgments
             bitter
             to
             them
             ,
             does
             he
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             .
             And
             for
             proof
             ,
             I
             need
             goe
             no
             further
             than
             to
             this
             Badman
             and
             his
             wife
             ;
             for
             their
             railing
             ,
             and
             cursing
             ,
             and
             swearing
             ended
             not
             in
             words
             :
             They
             would
             fight
             and
             fly
             at
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             like
             Cats
             and
             Dogs
             .
             But
             it
             must
             be
             looked
             upon
             as
             the
             hand
             and
             Judgment
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             for
             his
             villany
             ;
             he
             had
             an
             honest
             woman
             before
             ,
             but
             
             she
             would
             not
             serve
             his
             turn
             ,
             and
             therefore
             God
             took
             her
             away
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             one
             as
             bad
             as
             himself
             .
             Thus
             that
             measure
             that
             he
             meted
             to
             his
             first
             wife
             ,
             this
             last
             did
             mete
             to
             him
             again
             .
             And
             this
             is
             a
             punishment
             ,
             wherewith
             sometimes
             God
             will
             punish
             wicked
             men
             .
             So
             said
             Amos
             to
             
               Amaziah
               :
               Thy
               wife
               shall
               be
               an
               Harlot
               in
               the
               City
               .
            
             
             With
             this
             last
             wife
             Mr.
             Badman
             lived
             a
             pretty
             while
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             sad
             and
             hellish
             manner
             .
             And
             now
             he
             would
             bewail
             his
             first
             wifes
             death
             :
             not
             of
             love
             that
             he
             had
             to
             her
             Godliness
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             could
             never
             abide
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             she
             used
             alwayes
             to
             keep
             home
             ,
             whereas
             this
             would
             goe
             abroad
             ;
             his
             first
             wife
             was
             also
             honest
             ,
             and
             true
             to
             that
             Relation
             ,
             but
             this
             last
             was
             a
             Whore
             of
             her
             Body
             :
             The
             first
             woman
             loved
             to
             keep
             things
             together
             ,
             but
             this
             last
             would
             whirl
             them
             about
             as
             well
             as
             he
             :
             The
             first
             would
             be
             silent
             when
             he
             chid
             ,
             and
             would
             take
             it
             patiently
             when
             he
             abused
             her
             ,
             but
             this
             would
             give
             him
             word
             for
             word
             ,
             blow
             for
             blow
             ,
             curse
             for
             curse
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             Mr.
             Badman
             
             had
             met
             with
             his
             match
             :
             *
             God
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             make
             him
             see
             the
             baseness
             of
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             wickedness
             of
             his
             wives
             .
             †
             But
             all
             would
             not
             do
             with
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             Mr.
             Badman
             still
             :
             This
             Judgment
             did
             not
             work
             any
             reformation
             upon
             him
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             to
             God
             nor
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             warrant
             you
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             thought
             when
             his
             wife
             was
             dead
             ,
             that
             next
             time
             he
             would
             match
             far
             better
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             What
             he
             thought
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             hope
             for
             it
             in
             this
             match
             .
             For
             here
             he
             knew
             himself
             to
             be
             catcht
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             he
             was
             by
             this
             woman
             intangled
             ,
             and
             would
             therefore
             have
             gone
             back
             again
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             .
             He
             knew
             her
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Whore
             before
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             not
             promise
             himself
             a
             happy
             life
             with
             her
             .
             For
             he
             or
             she
             that
             will
             not
             be
             true
             to
             their
             own
             soul
             ,
             will
             neither
             be
             true
             to
             husband
             nor
             wife
             .
             And
             he
             knew
             that
             she
             was
             not
             true
             to
             her
             own
             soul
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             not
             expect
             she
             should
             be
             true
             to
             him
             :
             but
             Solomon
             says
             ,
             
               An
               whore
               is
               a
               deep
               pit
               ,
            
             and
             Mr.
             Badman
             found
             it
             true
             .
             For
             when
             she
             had
             caught
             
             him
             in
             her
             pit
             ,
             she
             would
             never
             leave
             him
             till
             she
             had
             got
             him
             to
             promise
             her
             Marriage
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             had
             taken
             him
             so
             for
             ,
             she
             forced
             him
             to
             marry
             indeed
             :
             And
             after
             that
             ,
             they
             lived
             that
             life
             that
             I
             have
             told
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             did
             not
             the
             neighbours
             take
             notice
             of
             this
             alteration
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             had
             made
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ;
             
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Neighbours
             ,
             yea
             ,
             many
             of
             those
             that
             were
             carnal
             said
             ,
             'T
             is
             a
             righteous
             Judgment
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             abusive
             carriage
             and
             language
             to
             his
             other
             wife
             :
             for
             they
             were
             all
             convinced
             that
             she
             was
             a
             vertuous
             woman
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             ,
             vile
             wretch
             ,
             had
             killed
             her
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             with
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             want
             of
             kindness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             And
             how
             long
             I
             pray
             did
             they
             live
             thus
             together
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Some
             fourteen
             or
             sixteen
             years
             ,
             *
             even
             untill
             (
             though
             she
             also
             brought
             somthing
             with
             her
             )
             they
             had
             sinned
             all
             away
             ,
             and
             parted
             as
             poor
             as
             Howlets
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             reason
             ,
             how
             could
             it
             be
             otherwise
             ?
             he
             would
             have
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             she
             would
             have
             hers
             ;
             he
             among
             his
             companions
             ,
             and
             she
             among
             hers
             ;
             he
             with
             his
             Whores
             ,
             and
             she
             with
             
             her
             Rogues
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             brought
             their
             Noble
             to
             Nine-pence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Pray
             of
             what
             disease
             did
             Mr.
             Badman
             die
             ,
             for
             now
             I
             percieve
             we
             are
             come
             up
             to
             his
             death
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             cannot
             so
             properly
             say
             that
             he
             died
             of
             one
             disease
             ,
             
             for
             there
             were
             many
             that
             had
             consented
             ,
             and
             laid
             their
             heads
             together
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             his
             end
             .
             He
             was
             dropsical
             ,
             he
             was
             consumptive
             ,
             he
             was
             surfeited
             ,
             was
             gouty
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             tang
             of
             the
             Pox
             in
             his
             bowels
             .
             Yet
             the
             Captain
             of
             all
             these
             men
             of
             death
             that
             came
             against
             him
             to
             take
             him
             away
             ,
             was
             the
             Consumption
             ,
             for
             't
             was
             that
             that
             brought
             him
             down
             to
             the
             grave
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Although
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             but
             the
             best
             men
             may
             die
             of
             a
             consumption
             ,
             a
             dropsie
             ,
             or
             a
             fu●feit
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             these
             may
             meet
             upon
             a
             man
             to
             end
             him
             :
             yet
             I
             will
             say
             again
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             these
             diseases
             come
             through
             mans
             inordinate
             use
             of
             things
             .
             Much
             drinking
             brings
             dropsies
             ,
             consumptions
             ,
             surfeits
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             diseases
             ;
             and
             I
             doubt
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Badmans
             death
             did
             come
             by
             his
             abuse
             of
             himself
             in
             the
             use
             of
             lawfull
             and
             unlawfull
             
             things
             .
             I
             ground
             this
             my
             sentence
             upon
             that
             report
             of
             his
             life
             that
             you
             at
             large
             have
             given
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             verily
             that
             you
             need
             not
             call
             back
             your
             sentence
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             thought
             by
             many
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             Cups
             and
             his
             Queans
             he
             brought
             himself
             to
             this
             his
             destruction
             :
             he
             was
             not
             an
             old
             man
             when
             he
             dyed
             ,
             nor
             was
             he
             naturally
             very
             feeble
             ,
             but
             strong
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             healthy
             complexion
             :
             Yet
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             he
             moultered
             away
             ,
             and
             went
             ,
             when
             he
             set
             a
             going
             ,
             rotten
             to
             his
             Grave
             .
             And
             that
             which
             made
             him
             stink
             when
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             that
             made
             him
             stink
             in
             his
             Name
             and
             Fame
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             with
             a
             spice
             of
             the
             foul
             disease
             upon
             him
             :
             A
             man
             whose
             life
             was
             full
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             whose
             death
             was
             without
             repentance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             These
             were
             blemishes
             sufficient
             to
             make
             him
             stink
             indeed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             They
             were
             so
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             do
             it
             .
             No
             man
             could
             speak
             well
             of
             him
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             .
             *
             His
             Name
             rotted
             above
             ground
             ,
             as
             his
             Carkass
             rotted
             under
             .
             And
             this
             is
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             wise
             man
             :
             
             
               The
               memory
               of
               the
               
               just
               is
               blessed
               ,
               but
               the
               name
               of
               the
               wicked
               shall
               rot
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Text
             ,
             in
             both
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             fulfilled
             upon
             him
             and
             the
             woman
             that
             he
             married
             first
             .
             For
             her
             Name
             still
             did
             flourish
             ,
             though
             she
             had
             been
             dead
             almost
             seventeen
             years
             ;
             but
             his
             began
             to
             stink
             and
             rot
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             been
             buried
             seventeen
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             That
             man
             that
             dieth
             with
             a
             lif●
             full
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             heart
             void
             ●f
             repentance
             ,
             although
             he
             should
             die
             of
             the
             most
             Golden
             disease
             (
             if
             there
             were
             any
             that
             might
             be
             so
             called
             )
             I
             will
             warrant
             him
             his
             Name
             shall
             stink
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             true
             ;
             and
             therefore
             doth
             the
             name
             of
             
               Cain
               ,
               Pharoah
               ,
               Saul
               ,
               Judas
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             though
             dead
             thousands
             of
             years
             agoe
             ,
             s●ink
             as
             fresh
             in
             the
             nostrils
             of
             the
             world
             as
             if
             they
             were
             but
             newly
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             do
             fully
             acquiesce
             with
             you
             in
             this
             .
             But
             ,
             
             Sir
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             charged
             him
             with
             dying
             impenitent
             ,
             pray
             let
             me
             see
             how
             you
             will
             prove
             it
             :
             not
             that
             I
             altogether
             doubt
             it
             ,
             because
             
             you
             have
             affirmed
             it
             ,
             but
             yet
             I
             love
             to
             have
             proof
             for
             what
             men
             say
             in
             such
             weighty
             matters
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             When
             I
             said
             ,
             he
             died
             without
             repentance
             ,
             I
             meant
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             those
             that
             knew
             him
             ,
             could
             judge
             ,
             when
             they
             compared
             his
             Life
             ,
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             his
             Death
             together
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             said
             ,
             they
             went
             the
             right
             way
             to
             find
             out
             whether
             he
             had
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             did
             manifest
             that
             he
             had
             repentance
             or
             no.
             Now
             then
             shew
             me
             how
             they
             did
             prove
             he
             had
             none
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             So
             I
             will
             :
             And
             first
             ,
             this
             was
             urged
             to
             prove
             it
             .
             
             He
             had
             not
             in
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sickness
             ,
             a
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             but
             was
             as
             secure
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             at
             quiet
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             never
             sinned
             in
             all
             his
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             that
             this
             is
             a
             sign
             he
             had
             none
             .
             For
             how
             can
             a
             man
             repent
             of
             that
             of
             which
             he
             hath
             neither
             sight
             nor
             sence
             ?
             But
             't
             is
             strange
             that
             he
             had
             neither
             sight
             nor
             sence
             of
             sin
             now
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             such
             a
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             his
             evil
             before
             :
             I
             mean
             when
             he
             was
             sick
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             as
             secure
             now
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             as
             sinless
             as
             an
             Angel
             ;
             though
             all
             men
             knew
             what
             a
             sinner
             he
             was
             ,
             for
             he
             carried
             his
             Sins
             in
             his
             Forehead
             .
             His
             debauched
             Life
             was
             read
             and
             known
             of
             
               all
               men
            
             ;
             but
             his
             Reputation
             was
             read
             and
             known
             of
             
               no
               man
            
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             none
             .
             And
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             ,
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             had
             no
             sence
             of
             his
             sins
             now
             ,
             was
             because
             he
             profited
             not
             by
             that
             sence
             that
             he
             had
             of
             them
             before
             .
             He
             liked
             not
             to
             retain
             that
             knowledge
             of
             God
             then
             ,
             that
             caused
             his
             sins
             to
             come
             to
             remembrance
             :
             Therefore
             God
             gave
             him
             up
             now
             to
             a
             reprobate
             mind
             ,
             to
             hardness
             and
             stupidity
             of
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             that
             Scripture
             fulfilled
             upon
             him
             ,
             
             
               He
               hath
               blinded
               their
               eyes
            
             .
             And
             that
             ,
             
               Let
               their
               eyes
               be
               darkned
               that
               they
               may
               not
               see
               .
            
             
             Oh!
             for
             a
             man
             to
             live
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             world
             without
             Repentance
             for
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             saddest
             Judgement
             that
             can
             overtake
             a
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             although
             both
             you
             and
             I
             have
             consented
             that
             *
             without
             a
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             sin
             there
             can
             be
             do
             Repentance
             ,
             yet
             that
             is
             but
             
             our
             bare
             Say-so
             ;
             let
             us
             therefore
             now
             see
             if
             by
             the
             Scripture
             we
             can
             make
             it
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             easily
             done
             .
             The
             three
             thousand
             that
             were
             converted
             ,
             (
             Acts
             the
             second
             ,
             )
             repented
             not
             ,
             
             till
             they
             had
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             their
             sins
             :
             Paul
             repented
             not
             till
             he
             had
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             his
             sins
             :
             
             the
             Jailor
             repented
             not
             till
             he
             had
             sight
             ●●d
             sence
             of
             his
             sins
             :
             
             nor
             could
             the●
             .
             For
             of
             what
             should
             a
             man
             repent
             ?
             The
             Answer
             is
             ,
             of
             Sin.
             What
             is
             it
             to
             Repent
             of
             sin
             ?
             The
             answer
             is
             ,
             
             To
             be
             sorry
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             turn
             from
             it
             .
             But
             how
             can
             a
             man
             be
             sorry
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             has
             neither
             sight
             nor
             sence
             of
             it
             .
             David
             did
             ,
             not
             only
             commit
             sins
             ,
             but
             abode
             impenitent
             for
             them
             ,
             untill
             Nathan
             the
             Prophet
             was
             sent
             from
             God
             to
             give
             him
             a
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             them
             ;
             
             and
             then
             ,
             but
             not
             till
             then
             ,
             he
             indeed
             repented
             of
             them
             .
             Job
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             his
             Repentance
             ,
             cries
             unto
             God
             ,
             
               Shew
               me
               wherefore
               thou
               contendest
               with
               me
               .
            
             
             And
             again
             ,
             
               That
               which
               I
               see
               not
               teach
               thou
               me
               ,
            
             
             
               I
               have
               born
               chastisement
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               offend
               any
               more
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             not
             in
             what
             I
             know
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             repent
             of
             it
             ;
             nor
             
             yet
             in
             what
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             when
             thou
             shalt
             shew
             me
             it
             .
          
           
             Also
             Ephraims
             Repentance
             was
             after
             he
             was
             turned
             to
             the
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             
             and
             after
             he
             was
             instructed
             about
             the
             evil
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             These
             are
             good
             testimonies
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             and
             doe
             (
             if
             matter
             of
             fact
             ,
             with
             which
             Mr.
             Badman
             is
             charged
             ,
             b●
             true
             ,
             )
             prove
             indeed
             that
             he
             did
             not
             repent
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             so
             he
             dyed
             in
             his
             sin
             :
             
             For
             without
             Repentance
             a
             man
             is
             sure
             to
             dye
             in
             his
             sin
             ;
             for
             they
             will
             lie
             down
             in
             the
             dust
             with
             him
             ,
             rise
             at
             the
             Judgement
             with
             him
             ,
             hang
             about
             his
             Neck
             like
             Cords
             and
             Chains
             when
             he
             standeth
             at
             the
             Barre
             of
             Gods
             Tribunal
             ,
             
             and
             goe
             with
             him
             too
             ,
             when
             he
             goes
             away
             from
             the
             Judgment-seat
             ,
             with
             a
             Depart
             from
             me
             ye
             cursed
             into
             everlasting
             fire
             ,
             
             prepared
             for
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             ;
             and
             there
             shall
             fret
             and
             gnaw
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             
             because
             they
             will
             be
             to
             him
             a
             ne●er-dying
             worm
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             well
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             add
             a
             word
             or
             two
             more
             to
             what
             I
             have
             said
             :
             Repentance
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             
             not
             produced
             without
             a
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             sin
             ,
             so
             every
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             sin
             cannot
             produce
             it
             :
             I
             mean
             ,
             every
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             sin
             *
             cannot
             produce
             that
             Repentance
             ,
             that
             is
             Repentance
             unto
             salvation
             ;
             repentance
             never
             to
             be
             repented
             of
             .
             For
             it
             is
             yet
             fresh
             before
             us
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             had
             a
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             sin
             ,
             in
             that
             fit
             of
             sickness
             that
             he
             had
             before
             ,
             but
             it
             dyed
             without
             procuring
             any
             such
             godly
             fruit
             ;
             as
             was
             manifest
             by
             his
             so
             soon
             returning
             with
             the
             Dog
             to
             his
             Vomit
             .
             Many
             people
             think
             also
             that
             Repentance
             stands
             in
             Confession
             of
             sin
             only
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             very
             much
             mistaken
             ▪
             For
             Repentance
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             before
             ,
             is
             a
             being
             sorry
             for
             ,
             and
             a
             turning
             from
             transgression
             to
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Now
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             every
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             sin
             will
             not
             produce
             Repentance
             ,
             then
             Repentance
             cannot
             be
             produced
             there
             where
             there
             is
             no
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             sin
             .
             That
             every
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             sin
             will
             not
             produce
             repentance
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             godly
             repentance
             that
             we
             are
             speaking
             of
             ,
             is
             manifest
             in
             
               Cain
               ,
               Pharaoh
               ,
               Saul
            
             and
             Judas
             ,
             who
             all
             of
             
             them
             had
             sence
             ,
             great
             sence
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             none
             of
             them
             repentance
             unto
             life
             .
          
           
             Now
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             did
             die
             impenitent
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             death
             most
             miserable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             But
             pray
             now
             ,
             before
             we
             conclude
             our
             discourse
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             give
             me
             another
             proof
             of
             his
             dying
             in
             his
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Another
             proof
             is
             this
             .
             
               He
               did
               not
               desire
               a
               sight
               and
               sence
               of
               sins
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               he
               might
               have
               repentance
               for
               them
               .
            
             Did
             I
             say
             he
             did
             not
             desire
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             add
             ,
             he
             greatly
             desired
             to
             remain
             in
             his
             security
             :
             and
             that
             I
             shall
             prove
             by
             that
             which
             follows
             .
             First
             ,
             He
             could
             not
             endure
             that
             any
             man
             ,
             now
             ,
             should
             talk
             to
             him
             of
             his
             sinfull
             life
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             was
             the
             way
             to
             beget
             a
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             repentance
             from
             it
             ,
             in
             his
             soul.
             But
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             endure
             such
             discourse
             .
             Those
             men
             that
             did
             offer
             to
             talk
             unto
             him
             of
             his
             ill-spent
             Life
             ,
             they
             were
             as
             little
             welcome
             to
             him
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             last
             sickness
             ,
             
             as
             was
             Elijah
             when
             he
             went
             to
             meet
             with
             Ahab
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             down
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             Naboths
             Vineyard
             .
             
               Hast
               thou
               
               found
               me
            
             ,
             said
             
               Ahab
               ,
               O
               mine
               enemy
            
             ?
             So
             would
             Mr.
             Badman
             say
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             and
             of
             those
             that
             thus
             did
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             though
             indeed
             they
             came
             even
             of
             love
             ,
             to
             convince
             him
             of
             his
             evil
             life
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             repented
             thereof
             ,
             and
             have
             obtained
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Did
             good
             men
             then
             goe
             to
             see
             him
             in
             his
             last
             sickness
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Yes
             :
             Those
             that
             were
             his
             first
             wifes
             acquaintance
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             talk
             with
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             perhaps
             he
             might
             now
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             bethink
             himself
             ,
             and
             cry
             to
             God
             for
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             They
             did
             well
             to
             try
             now
             at
             last
             if
             they
             could
             save
             his
             soul
             from
             Hell
             :
             But
             pray
             how
             can
             you
             tell
             that
             he
             did
             not
             care
             for
             the
             company
             of
             such
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Because
             of
             the
             differing
             Carriage
             that
             he
             had
             for
             them
             ,
             from
             what
             he
             had
             when
             his
             old
             carnal
             companions
             came
             to
             see
             him
             :
             When
             his
             old
             Campanions
             came
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             stir
             up
             himself
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             both
             by
             words
             and
             looks
             ,
             to
             signifie
             they
             were
             welcome
             to
             him
             ;
             he
             would
             
             also
             talk
             with
             them
             freely
             ,
             and
             look
             pleasantly
             upon
             them
             ,
             though
             the
             talk
             of
             such
             could
             be
             none
             other
             but
             such
             as
             David
             said
             ,
             carnal
             men
             would
             offer
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             in
             his
             sickness
             :
             
               If
               he
               comes
               to
               see
               me
               ,
            
             
             says
             he
             ,
             
               he
               speaketh
               vanity
               ,
               his
               heart
               gathereth
               iniquity
               to
               it self
               .
            
             But
             these
             kind
             of
             talks
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             Mr.
             Badman
             better
             brooked
             ,
             than
             he
             did
             the
             company
             of
             better
             men
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             will
             more
             particularly
             give
             you
             a
             Character
             *
             of
             his
             carriage
             to
             good
             men
             (
             and
             good
             talk
             )
             when
             they
             came
             to
             see
             him
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             When
             they
             were
             come
             ,
             he
             would
             seem
             to
             fail
             in
             his
             spirits
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             would
             not
             care
             to
             answer
             them
             to
             any
             of
             those
             questions
             that
             they
             would
             at
             times
             put
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             feel
             what
             sence
             he
             had
             of
             sin
             ,
             death
             ,
             Hell
             ,
             and
             Judgment
             :
             But
             would
             either
             say
             nothing
             ,
             or
             answer
             them
             by
             way
             of
             evasion
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             telling
             of
             them
             he
             was
             so
             weak
             and
             spent
             that
             he
             could
             not
             speak
             much
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             would
             never
             shew
             forwardness
             to
             speak
             to
             ,
             or
             talk
             with
             
             them
             ,
             but
             was
             glad
             when
             they
             held
             their
             tongues
             .
             He
             would
             ask
             them
             no
             question
             about
             his
             state
             and
             another
             world
             ,
             or
             how
             he
             should
             escape
             that
             damnation
             that
             he
             had
             deserved
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             had
             got
             a
             haunt
             at
             last
             to
             bid
             his
             wife
             and
             keeper
             ,
             when
             these
             good
             people
             attempted
             to
             come
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             to
             tell
             them
             that
             he
             was
             asleep
             or
             inclining
             to
             sleep
             ,
             or
             so
             weak
             for
             want
             thereof
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             abide
             any
             noyse
             .
             And
             so
             they
             would
             serve
             them
             time
             after
             time
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             were
             discouraged
             from
             coming
             to
             see
             him
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             was
             so
             hardned
             ,
             now
             ,
             in
             this
             time
             of
             his
             sickness
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             talk
             ,
             when
             his
             companions
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             disparagement
             of
             those
             good
             men
             (
             and
             of
             their
             good
             doctrine
             too
             )
             that
             of
             love
             did
             come
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             did
             labour
             to
             convert
             him
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             When
             these
             good
             men
             went
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             say
             ,
             Pray
             when
             will
             you
             be
             pleased
             to
             come
             again
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             a
             desire
             to
             more
             of
             your
             company
             ,
             and
             
             to
             hear
             more
             of
             your
             good
             instruction
             ?
             No
             not
             a
             word
             of
             that
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             were
             going
             would
             scarce
             bid
             them
             drink
             ,
             or
             say
             ,
             Thank
             you
             for
             your
             good
             company
             ,
             and
             good
             instruction
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             His
             talk
             in
             his
             sickness
             with
             his
             companions
             ,
             would
             be
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             Trades
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             great
             Men
             ,
             great
             Titles
             ,
             great
             places
             ,
             outward
             Prosperity
             ,
             or
             outward
             Adversity
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             carnal
             thing
             .
          
           
             By
             all
             which
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             desire
             a
             sence
             and
             sight
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             repent
             and
             be
             saved
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             It
             must
             needs
             be
             so
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             if
             these
             things
             be
             true
             that
             you
             have
             asserted
             of
             him
             .
             And
             I
             do
             the
             rather
             believe
             them
             ,
             because
             I
             think
             you
             dare
             not
             tell
             a
             lie
             of
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             was
             one
             of
             them
             that
             went
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             beheld
             his
             carriage
             and
             manner
             of
             way
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             a
             true
             relation
             of
             it
             that
             I
             have
             given
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             satisfied
             .
             But
             pray
             if
             you
             can
             ,
             shew
             me
             now
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             
             what
             sentence
             of
             God
             doth
             pass
             upon
             such
             men
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             the
             man
             that
             is
             thus
             averse
             to
             repentance
             ,
             that
             desires
             not
             to●hear
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             repent
             and
             be
             saved
             ;
             is
             said
             to
             be
             a
             man
             that
             saith
             unto
             God
             ,
             
             
               Depart
               from
            
             me
             ,
             
               for
               I
               desire
               not
               the
               knowledge
               of
               thy
               wayes
               .
            
             He
             is
             a
             man
             that
             sayes
             in
             his
             heart
             and
             with
             his
             actions
             ,
             
               I
               have
               loved
               strangers
            
             ,
             
             (
             sins
             )
             
               and
               after
               them
               I
               will
               goe
               .
            
             He
             is
             a
             man
             that
             shuts
             his
             eyes
             ,
             
             stops
             his
             ears
             ,
             and
             that
             turneth
             his
             spirit
             against
             God.
             
             Yea
             he
             is
             the
             man
             that
             is
             at
             enmity
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             abhorres
             him
             with
             his
             soul.
             
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             What
             other
             signe
             can
             you
             give
             me
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             died
             without
             repentance
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             
             he
             did
             never
             heartily
             cry
             to
             God
             for
             mercy
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             affliction
             .
             True
             ,
             when
             sinking
             fits
             ,
             stitches
             ,
             or
             pains
             took
             hold
             upon
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             say
             as
             other
             carnal
             men
             use
             to
             do
             ,
             
               Lord
               help
               me
               ,
               Lord
               strengthen
               me
               ,
               Lord
               deliver
               me
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             :
             But
             to
             cry
             to
             God
             for
             mercy
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             ,
             but
             lay
             ,
             as
             I
             hinted
             
             before
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             never
             had
             sinned
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             another
             bad
             sign
             indeed
             ;
             for
             crying
             to
             God
             for
             mercy
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             first
             signs
             of
             repentance
             .
             When
             Paul
             lay
             repenting
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             upon
             his
             bed
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             
             
               Behold
               he
               prayes
            
             .
             But
             he
             that
             hath
             not
             the
             first
             signs
             of
             repentance
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             sign
             he
             hath
             none
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             indeed
             none
             at
             all
             .
             I
             do
             not
             say
             ,
             but
             there
             may
             be
             crying
             ,
             where
             there
             may
             be
             no
             sign
             of
             repentance
             .
             
               They
               cryed
            
             ,
             says
             
               David
               ,
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             
             
               but
               he
               answered
               them
               not
            
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             their
             cry
             had
             been
             the
             fruit
             of
             repentance
             .
             But
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             men
             may
             cry
             and
             yet
             have
             no
             repentance
             ,
             be
             sure
             ,
             they
             have
             none
             ,
             that
             cry
             not
             at
             all
             .
             It
             is
             said
             in
             Job
             ,
             
             
               They
               cry
               not
               when
               he
               bindeth
               them
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             no
             repentance
             ;
             no
             repentance
             ,
             no
             cryes
             ;
             false
             repentance
             ,
             false
             cryes
             ;
             true
             repentance
             ,
             true
             cryes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             know
             that
             it
             is
             as
             possible
             for
             a
             man
             to
             forbear
             crying
             that
             hath
             repentance
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             for
             a
             man
             to
             forbear
             groaning
             that
             feeleth
             deadly
             pain
             .
             He
             that
             looketh
             into
             the
             
             Book
             of
             Psalms
             ,
             (
             where
             repentance
             is
             most
             lively
             set
             forth
             even
             in
             its
             true
             and
             proper
             effects
             ,
             )
             shall
             there
             find
             ,
             that
             crying
             ,
             strong
             crying
             ,
             hearty
             crying
             ,
             great
             crying
             ,
             and
             uncessant
             crying
             ,
             hath
             been
             the
             fruits
             of
             repentance
             :
             (
             But
             none
             of
             this
             had
             this
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             therefore
             he
             dyed
             in
             his
             sins
             .
             )
          
           
             
               That
               Crying
               is
               an
               inseparable
               effect
               of
               repentance
               ,
               is
               seen
               in
               these
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
             Have
             mercy
             upon
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             multitude
             of
             thy
             tender
             mercies
             ,
             blot
             out
             my
             transgressions
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             rebuke
             me
             not
             in
             thine
             anger
             ,
             neither
             chasten
             me
             in
             thy
             hot
             displeasure
             .
             
             Have
             mercy
             upon
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             weak
             .
             O
             Lord
             ,
             heal
             me
             for
             my
             bones
             are
             vexed
             .
             My
             soul
             is
             also
             vexed
             ,
             but
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             long
             :
             Return
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             deliver
             my
             soul
             :
             O
             save
             me
             for
             thy
             mercies
             sake
             :
             
             O
             Lord
             ,
             rebuke
             me
             not
             in
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             neither
             chasten
             me
             in
             thy
             hot
             displeasure
             ;
             for
             thine
             arrows
             stick
             fast
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             thy
             hand
             presseth
             me
             sore
             .
             There
             is
             no
             soundness
             in
             my
             flesh
             ,
             because
             of
             thine
             anger
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             rest
             in
             my
             bones
             ,
             because
             of
             my
             sin
             .
             For
             mine
             iniquities
             are
             gone
             over
             mine
             head
             ,
             
             as
             an
             heavy
             burthen
             ,
             they
             are
             too
             heavy
             for
             me
             .
             My
             wounds
             stink
             and
             are
             corrupt
             ;
             because
             of
             my
             foolishness
             .
             I
             am
             troubled
             ,
             I
             am
             bowed
             down
             greatly
             ,
             I
             goe
             mourning
             all
             the
             day
             long
             .
             My
             loyns
             are
             filled
             with
             a
             loathsom
             disease
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             soundness
             in
             my
             flesh
             .
             I
             am
             feeble
             ,
             and
             sore
             broken
             ,
             I
             have
             roared
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             disquietness
             of
             my
             heart
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             give
             you
             a
             great
             number
             more
             of
             the
             holy
             sayings
             of
             good
             men
             ,
             whereby
             they
             express
             how
             they
             were
             ,
             what
             they
             felt
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             cryed
             or
             no
             ,
             when
             repentance
             was
             wrought
             in
             them
             .
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             possible
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             when
             the
             pangs
             of
             Guilt
             are
             upon
             him
             to
             forbear
             praying
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             for
             a
             woman
             when
             pangs
             of
             travel
             are
             upon
             her
             to
             forbear
             crying
             .
             If
             all
             the
             world
             should
             tell
             me
             that
             such
             a
             man
             hath
             repentance
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             is
             not
             a
             praying
             man
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             believe
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             know
             no
             reason
             why
             you
             should
             :
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             can
             demonstrate
             that
             such
             a
             man
             hath
             it
             .
             But
             pray
             Sir
             ,
             what
             other
             sign
             have
             you
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             can
             prove
             that
             Mr.
             
             Badman
             died
             in
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             a
             state
             of
             damnation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             this
             to
             prove
             it
             .
             
             Those
             who
             were
             his
             old
             sinfull
             companions
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             health
             ,
             were
             those
             whose
             company
             and
             carnal
             talk
             he
             most
             delighted
             in
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sickness
             .
             I
             did
             occasionally
             hint
             this
             before
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             make
             it
             an
             argument
             of
             his
             want
             of
             grace
             :
             for
             where
             there
             is
             indeed
             a
             work
             of
             Grace
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             work
             doth
             not
             only
             change
             the
             heart
             ,
             thoughts
             and
             desires
             ,
             but
             the
             conversation
             also
             ;
             yea
             conversation
             and
             company
             too
             .
             When
             Paul
             had
             a
             work
             of
             grace
             in
             his
             soul
             ,
             he
             assayed
             to
             Joyn
             himself
             to
             the
             Disciples
             .
             He
             was
             for
             his
             old
             companions
             in
             their
             abominations
             no
             longer
             :
             he
             was
             now
             a
             Disciple
             ,
             
             and
             was
             for
             the
             company
             of
             Disciples
             .
             
               And
               he
               was
               with
               them
               coming
               in
               and
               going
               out
               in
            
             Jerusalem
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             thought
             something
             when
             I
             heard
             you
             make
             mention
             of
             it
             before
             .
             Thought
             I
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             shrewd
             sign
             that
             he
             had
             not
             grace
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             Birds
             of
             a
             feather
             ,
             thought
             I
             ,
             will
             flock
             together
             ▪
             If
             this
             man
             was
             one
             of
             Gods
             child●en
             ,
             he
             would
             heard
             with
             Gods
             children
             ,
             
             his
             delight
             would
             be
             with
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             company
             of
             Gods
             children
             .
             As
             David
             said
             ,
             
             I
             am
             a
             companion
             of
             all
             them
             that
             fear
             thee
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             that
             keep
             thy
             precepts
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             well
             ,
             for
             what
             fellowship
             hath
             he
             that
             believeth
             with
             an
             Infidel
             ?
             And
             although
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             joyn
             to
             the
             godly
             are
             not
             godly
             ,
             yet
             they
             that
             shall
             inwardly
             choose
             the
             company
             of
             the
             ungodly
             and
             open
             profane
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             company
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             did
             ;
             surely
             are
             not
             godly
             men
             ,
             but
             profane
             .
             He
             was
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             element
             ,
             when
             good
             men
             did
             come
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             but
             then
             he
             was
             where
             he
             would
             be
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             his
             vain
             companions
             about
             him
             .
             Alas
             !
             grace
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             ,
             altereth
             all
             ,
             heart
             ,
             life
             ,
             company
             ,
             and
             all
             ;
             for
             by
             it
             the
             heart
             and
             man
             is
             made
             new
             :
             and
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             a
             new
             man
             ,
             must
             have
             objects
             of
             delight
             that
             are
             new
             ,
             and
             like
             himself
             :
             
             
               Old
               things
               are
               passed
               away
            
             ;
             Why
             ?
             
               For
               all
               things
               are
               become
               new
               .
            
             Now
             if
             all
             things
             are
             become
             new
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             heart
             ,
             mind
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             desires
             ,
             and
             delights
             ,
             it
             followeth
             by
             consequence
             that
             the
             
             company
             must
             be
             answerable
             :
             hence
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               That
               they
               that
               believed
               were
               together
            
             ;
             
             
               that
               they
               went
               to
               their
               own
               company
            
             ;
             
             
               that
               they
               were
               added
               to
               the
               Church
               ;
               that
               they
               were
               of
               one
               heart
               and
               of
               one
               soul
            
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Now
             if
             it
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             sick
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             not
             goe
             to
             the
             godly
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             a
             tongue
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             could
             ,
             had
             he
             had
             an
             heart
             ,
             have
             spoken
             to
             some
             to
             call
             or
             send
             for
             the
             godly
             to
             come
             to
             him
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             done
             so
             ;
             yea
             the
             company
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             specially
             his
             fellow
             sinners
             ,
             would
             ,
             even
             in
             every
             appearance
             of
             them
             before
             him
             ,
             have
             been
             a
             burden
             and
             a
             grief
             unto
             him
             .
             His
             heart
             and
             affection
             standing
             bent
             to
             good
             ,
             good
             companions
             would
             have
             suited
             him
             best
             .
             But
             his
             Companions
             were
             his
             old
             Associates
             ,
             his
             delight
             was
             in
             them
             ,
             therefore
             his
             heart
             and
             soul
             were
             yet
             ungodly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Pray
             how
             was
             he
             when
             he
             drew
             near
             his
             end
             ?
             for
             I
             perceive
             that
             what
             you
             say
             of
             him
             now
             ,
             hath
             reference
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             actions
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             sickness
             ?
             Then
             he
             could
             endure
             company
             ,
             and
             much
             
             talk
             ;
             besides
             ,
             perhaps
             then
             he
             thought
             he
             should
             recover
             and
             not
             die
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             he
             had
             cause
             to
             think
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             quite
             wasted
             with
             pining
             sickness
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             at
             the
             graves
             mouth
             .
             But
             how
             was
             he
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             at
             the
             graves
             mouth
             ,
             within
             a
             step
             of
             death
             ?
             when
             he
             saw
             ,
             and
             knew
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             but
             know
             ,
             that
             shortly
             he
             must
             dye
             ,
             and
             appear
             before
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             *
             there
             was
             not
             any
             other
             alteration
             in
             him
             ,
             than
             what
             was
             made
             by
             his
             disease
             upon
             his
             body
             :
             sickness
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             will
             alter
             the
             body
             ,
             also
             pains
             and
             stitches
             will
             make
             men
             groan
             ;
             but
             for
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             alteration
             there
             .
             His
             mind
             was
             the
             same
             ,
             his
             heart
             was
             the
             same
             .
             He
             was
             the
             self-same
             Mr.
             Badman
             still
             :
             not
             onely
             in
             Name
             but
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             the
             very
             day
             of
             his
             death
             :
             yea
             ,
             so
             f●r
             as
             could
             be
             gathered
             to
             the
             very
             moment
             in
             which
             he
             died
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Pray
             how
             was
             he
             in
             his
             death
             ?
             was
             Death
             strong
             upon
             him
             ?
             or
             did
             he
             dye
             with
             ●ase
             ,
             quietly
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             As
             quietly
             as
             a
             †
             Lamb.
             There
             seemed
             ▪
             not
             to
             b●
             in
             it
             ,
             
             to
             standers
             by
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             a
             strong
             struggle
             of
             Nature
             :
             and
             as
             for
             his
             Mind
             ,
             it
             seemed
             to
             be
             wholly
             at
             quiet
             .
             But
             pray
             why
             do
             you
             ask
             me
             this
             question
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Not
             for
             mine
             own
             sake
             ,
             but
             for
             others
             .
             For
             there
             is
             such
             *
             an
             opinion
             as
             this
             among
             the
             ignorant
             :
             That
             if
             a
             man
             dies
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             like
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             quietly
             ,
             and
             without
             that
             consternation
             of
             mind
             that
             others
             shew
             in
             their
             death
             ,
             they
             conclude
             ,
             and
             that
             beyond
             all
             doubt
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             one
             is
             gone
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             is
             certainly
             escaped
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             Judgment
             to
             be
             made
             by
             a
             quiet
             death
             ,
             of
             the
             Eternal
             state
             of
             him
             that
             so
             dieth
             .
             Suppose
             one
             man
             should
             die
             quietly
             ,
             another
             should
             die
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             a
             third
             should
             die
             under-great
             consternation
             of
             spirit
             ;
             no
             man
             can
             Judge
             of
             their
             eternall
             condition
             by
             the
             manner
             of
             any
             of
             these
             kinds
             of
             deaths
             .
             He
             that
             dies
             quietly
             ,
             suddenly
             ,
             or
             under
             consternation
             of
             spirit
             ,
             may
             goe
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             may
             goe
             to
             Hell
             ;
             no
             man
             can
             tell
             whether
             a
             man
             goes
             ,
             by
             
               any
               such
            
             manner
             
             of
             death
             .
             The
             *
             Judgment
             therefore
             that
             we
             make
             of
             the
             eternall
             condition
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             must
             be
             gathered
             from
             another
             consideration
             :
             To
             wit
             ,
             Did
             the
             man
             die
             in
             his
             sins
             ?
             did
             he
             die
             in
             unbelief
             ?
             did
             he
             die
             before
             he
             was
             born
             again
             ?
             then
             he
             is
             gone
             to
             the
             Devil
             and
             hell
             ,
             though
             he
             died
             never
             so
             quietly
             .
             Again
             ,
             Was
             the
             man
             a
             good
             man
             ?
             had
             he
             faith
             and
             holiness
             ?
             was
             he
             a
             lover
             and
             a
             Worshipper
             of
             God
             by
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Word
             ?
             Then
             he
             is
             gone
             to
             God
             and
             Heaven
             ,
             how
             suddenly
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             consternation
             of
             mind
             soever
             he
             died
             :
             But
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             naught
             ,
             his
             life
             was
             evil
             ,
             his
             wayes
             were
             evil
             ;
             evil
             to
             his
             end
             :
             he
             therefore
             went
             to
             Hell
             and
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             how
             quietly
             soever
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             there
             is
             ,
             in
             some
             cases
             ,
             a
             Judgment
             to
             be
             made
             of
             a
             mans
             eternal
             condition
             by
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             death
             he
             dieth
             .
             *
             As
             suppose
             now
             a
             man
             should
             murder
             himself
             ,
             or
             live
             a
             wicked
             life
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             die
             in
             utter
             despair
             ;
             these
             men
             without
             doubt
             do
             both
             of
             them
             goe
             to
             Hell.
             And
             here
             I
             will
             take
             an
             occasion
             
             to
             speak
             of
             two
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             Brethren
             ,
             (
             for
             you
             know
             I
             told
             you
             before
             that
             he
             had
             Brethren
             ,
             )
             and
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             death
             .
             One
             of
             them
             killed
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             after
             a
             wicked
             life
             died
             in
             utter
             despair
             .
             Now
             I
             should
             not
             be
             afraid
             to
             conclude
             of
             both
             these
             ,
             that
             they
             went
             by
             ,
             and
             through
             their
             death
             to
             hell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Pray
             tell
             me
             concerning
             the
             first
             ,
             how
             he
             made
             away
             himself
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Why
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             knife
             and
             cut
             his
             own
             Throat
             ,
             and
             immediately
             gave
             up
             the
             Ghost
             and
             died
             .
             Now
             what
             can
             we
             judge
             of
             such
             a
             mans
             condition
             ;
             since
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               No
               murderer
               hath
               eternall
               life
            
             ,
             &c.
             but
             that
             it
             must
             be
             concluded
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             one
             is
             gone
             to
             Hell.
             He
             was
             a
             murderer
             ,
             a
             Self-murderer
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             the
             worst
             murderer
             ,
             one
             that
             slays
             his
             own
             body
             and
             soul
             :
             nor
             doe
             we
             find
             mention
             made
             of
             any
             but
             cursed
             ones
             that
             doe
             such
             kind
             of
             deeds
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             no
             mention
             made
             in
             holy
             Writ
             of
             any
             others
             ,
             but
             such
             ,
             that
             murder
             themselves
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             a
             sore
             Judgment
             of
             
             God
             upon
             men
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             ;
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             such
             ,
             give
             them
             up
             to
             be
             their
             own
             Executioners
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             execute
             his
             Judgment
             and
             Anger
             upon
             themselves
             .
             And
             let
             me
             earnestly
             give
             this
             Caution
             to
             sinners
             .
             
               Take
               heed
               ,
               Sirs
               ,
               break
               off
               your
               sins
               ,
               lest
               God
               serves
               you
               as
               he
               served
               Mr.
            
             Badmans
             
               Brother
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               lest
               he
               gives
               you
               up
               to
               be
               your
               own
               Murderers
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Now
             you
             talk
             of
             this
             .
             I
             did
             once
             know
             a
             man
             ,
             
             a
             Barber
             ,
             that
             took
             his
             own
             Raisor
             ,
             and
             cut
             his
             own
             Throat
             ,
             and
             then
             put
             his
             head
             out
             of
             his
             Chamber-window
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             neighbours
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             little
             while
             died
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             a
             more
             dreadfull
             thing
             than
             this
             :
             
             I
             mean
             as
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             doing
             the
             fact
             .
             *
             There
             was
             about
             twelve
             years
             since
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             lived
             at
             Brafield
             by
             Northampto●
             ,
             (
             named
             
               John
               Cox
            
             )
             that
             murdered
             himself
             ;
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             doing
             of
             it
             was
             thus
             .
             He
             was
             a
             poor
             man
             ,
             and
             had
             for
             some
             time
             been
             sick
             (
             and
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sickness
             was
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             ●ay-time●
             )
             and
             taking
             too
             many
             thoughts
             how
             he
             should
             live
             afterwards
             ,
             
             if
             he
             lost
             his
             present
             season
             of
             work
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             deep
             despair
             about
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             to
             his
             wife
             the
             morning
             before
             he
             killed
             him●elf
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               We
               are
               undone
            
             .
             But
             quickly
             after
             ,
             he
             desired
             his
             wife
             to
             depart
             the
             room
             ,
             Because
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             will
             see
             if
             I
             can
             get
             any
             rest
             ;
             so
             she
             went
             out
             :
             but
             he
             instead
             of
             sleeping
             ,
             quickly
             took
             his
             Raisor
             ,
             and
             therewith
             cut
             up
             a
             great
             hole
             in
             his
             side
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             pulled
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             some
             of
             his
             guts
             ,
             and
             threw
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             blood
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Chamber
             .
             But
             this
             not
             speeding
             of
             him
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             desired
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             same
             Raisor
             and
             therewith
             cut
             his
             own
             throat
             .
             His
             wife
             then
             hearing
             of
             him
             sigh
             and
             fetch
             his
             wind
             short
             ,
             came
             again
             into
             the
             room
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             seeing
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             she
             ran
             out
             and
             called
             in
             some
             Neighbours
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             him
             ▪
             where
             he
             lay
             in
             a
             bloody
             manner
             ,
             frightfull
             to
             behold
             .
             Then
             said
             one
             of
             them
             to
             him
             ,
             Ah!
             John
             ,
             what
             have
             you
             done
             ?
             are
             you
             not
             sorry
             for
             what
             you
             have
             done
             ?
             He
             answered
             roughly
             ,
             
               'T
               is
               too
               late
               to
               be
               sorry
               .
            
             Then
             said
             the
             
             same
             person
             to
             him
             again
             ,
             Ah!
             John
             ,
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             forgive
             thee
             this
             bloody
             act
             of
             thine
             .
             At
             the
             hearing
             of
             which
             Exhortation
             ,
             he
             seemed
             much
             offended
             ,
             and
             in
             angry
             manner
             said
             ,
             Pray
             !
             and
             with
             that
             flung
             himself
             away
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             so
             after
             a
             few
             gasps
             died
             desperately
             .
             When
             he
             had
             turned
             him
             of
             his
             back
             ,
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             the
             blood
             ran
             out
             of
             his
             belly
             as
             out
             of
             a
             boul
             ,
             and
             soaked
             quite
             through
             the
             bed
             to
             the
             boards
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             chinks
             to
             the
             boards
             it
             ran
             pouring
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             Some
             said
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             neighbours
             came
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             he
             lay
             ●roaping
             with
             his
             hand
             in
             his
             bowels
             ,
             reaching
             upward
             ,
             as
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             pulled
             or
             cut
             out
             his
             heart
             .
             'T
             was
             said
             also
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             his
             Liver
             had
             been
             by
             him
             torn
             out
             and
             cast
             upon
             the
             boards
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             of
             his
             guts
             hung
             out
             of
             the
             bed
             on
             the
             side
             thereof
             .
             But
             I
             cannot
             confirm
             all
             particulars
             ;
             but
             the
             general
             of
             the
             story
             ,
             with
             these
             circumstances
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             is
             true
             ;
             I
             had
             it
             from
             a
             sober
             and
             credible
             person
             ,
             who
             himself
             was
             one
             that
             saw
             him
             in
             this
             bloody
             state
             ,
             
             and
             that
             talked
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             was
             hinted
             before
             .
          
           
             Many
             other
             such
             dreadful
             things
             might
             be
             told
             you
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             enough
             ,
             and
             too
             many
             too
             ,
             if
             God
             in
             his
             wisdom
             had
             thought
             necessary
             to
             prevent
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             dreadful
             Story
             :
             and
             I
             would
             to
             God
             that
             it
             might
             be
             a
             warning
             to
             others
             to
             instruct
             them
             to
             fear
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             pray
             ,
             lest
             he
             gives
             them
             up
             to
             doe
             as
             
               John
               Cox
            
             hath
             done
             .
             For
             surely
             self-murderers
             cannot
             go
             to
             Heaven
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             said
             ,
             he
             that
             dieth
             by
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             is
             certainly
             gone
             to
             Hell.
             But
             speak
             a
             word
             or
             two
             of
             the
             other
             man
             you
             mentioned
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             What
             ?
             of
             a
             wicked
             man
             dying
             in
             Despair
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             of
             a
             wicked
             man
             dying
             in
             despair
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Well
             then
             :
             *
             This
             Mr.
             Badmans
             other
             Brother
             was
             a
             very
             wicked
             man
             ,
             both
             in
             Heart
             and
             Life
             ;
             I
             say
             in
             Heart
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             so
             in
             Life
             ,
             nor
             could
             any
             thing
             reclaim
             him
             ;
             neither
             good
             Men
             ,
             good
             Books
             ,
             good
             Examples
             ,
             nor
             Gods
             Judgements
             .
             Well
             ,
             after
             he
             
             had
             lived
             a
             great
             while
             in
             his
             sins
             ,
             God
             smote
             with
             a
             sickness
             of
             which
             he
             died
             .
             Now
             in
             his
             sickness
             his
             Conscience
             began
             to
             be
             awakened
             ,
             and
             he
             began
             to
             roar
             out
             of
             his
             ill-spent
             Life
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Town
             began
             to
             ring
             of
             him
             .
             Now
             when
             it
             was
             noysed
             about
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Neighbours
             came
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             read
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             common
             way
             with
             some
             ;
             but
             all
             that
             they
             could
             doe
             ,
             could
             not
             abate
             his
             terror
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             lie
             in
             his
             Bedgnashing
             of
             his
             teeth
             ,
             
             and
             wringing
             of
             his
             wrists
             ,
             concluding
             upon
             the
             Damnation
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             horror
             and
             despair
             he
             dyed
             ;
             not
             calling
             upon
             God
             ;
             but
             distrusting
             in
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Blaspheming
             of
             his
             Name
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             brings
             to
             my
             mind
             ●●
             man
             that
             a
             Friend
             of
             mine
             told
             me
             of
             .
             He
             had
             been
             a
             wicked
             liver
             ;
             ●●
             wh●n
             he
             came
             to
             die
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             despair
             ,
             and
             having
             concluded
             that
             God
             had
             no
             mercy
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himself
             to
             the
             Devil
             for
             favour
             ,
             
             saying
             ,
             
               Good
               Devil
               be
               good
               unto
               me
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             almost
             like
             Saul
             ,
             
             who
             being
             forsaken
             of
             God
             ,
             went
             
             to
             the
             Witch
             of
             Endor
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             Devil
             for
             help
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             should
             I
             set
             my self
             to
             collect
             these
             dreadful
             Stories
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             easie
             in
             little
             time
             to
             present
             you
             with
             hundreds
             of
             them
             :
             But
             I
             will
             conclude
             as
             I
             began
             ;
             They
             that
             are
             their
             own
             Murderers
             ,
             or
             that
             die
             in
             Despair
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             lived
             a
             life
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             do
             surely
             go
             to
             Hell.
             
          
           
             And
             here
             I
             would
             put
             in
             a
             Caution
             :
             Every
             one
             that
             dieth
             under
             consternation
             of
             spirit
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             under
             amazement
             and
             great
             fear
             ,
             do
             not
             therefore
             die
             in
             Despair
             :
             For
             a
             good
             man
             may
             have
             this
             for
             his
             bands
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             go
             to
             Heaven
             and
             Glory
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             He
             that
             is
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             Faith
             a●d
             Holiness
             ,
             a
             lover
             and
             Worshipper
             of
             God
             by
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Word
             ,
             may
             die
             in
             consternation
             of
             spirit
             :
             for
             Satan
             will
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             assault
             good
             men
             upon
             their
             death-bed
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             secured
             by
             the
             Word
             and
             Power
             of
             God
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             are
             also
             helped
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             agony
             of
             spirit
             ,
             to
             exercise
             themselves
             in
             Faith
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             
             that
             dieth
             in
             Despair
             ,
             can
             by
             no
             means
             doe
             .
             But
             let
             us
             return
             to
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             and
             enter
             further
             Discourse
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             you
             and
             I
             are
             both
             of
             a
             mind
             ;
             for
             just
             now
             I
             was
             thinking
             to
             call
             you
             back
             to
             him
             also
             .
             And
             pray
             now
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             your
             own
             motion
             to
             return
             again
             to
             him
             ,
             let
             us
             discourse
             a
             little
             more
             of
             his
             quiet
             and
             still
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             With
             all
             my
             heart
             .
             
             You
             know
             we
             were
             speaking
             before
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             death
             :
             How
             that
             he
             dyed
             very
             stilly
             and
             quietly
             ;
             upon
             which
             you
             made
             observation
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             people
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             dyes
             quietly
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             like
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             he
             is
             certainly
             gone
             to
             Heaven
             :
             when
             alas
             ,
             if
             a
             wicked
             man
             dyes
             quietly
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             that
             has
             all
             his
             dayes
             lived
             in
             notorious
             sin
             ,
             dyeth
             quietly
             ;
             his
             quiet
             dying
             is
             so
             far
             off
             from
             being
             a
             sign
             of
             his
             being
             saved
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             uncontrollable
             proof
             of
             his
             damnation
             .
             This
             was
             Mr.
             Badmans
             case
             ,
             he
             lived
             wickedly
             even
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             then
             went
             quietly
             out
             of
             the
             
             world
             :
             therefore
             Mr.
             Badman
             is
             gone
             to
             Hell.
             
          
        
         
           
             Att.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             but
             since
             you
             are
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             also
             so
             confident
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             that
             lives
             a
             wicked
             life
             till
             he
             dyes
             ,
             and
             then
             dyes
             quietly
             ,
             is
             gone
             to
             Hell
             ;
             let
             me
             see
             what
             shew
             of
             proof
             you
             have
             for
             this
             your
             opinion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             My
             first
             argument
             is
             drawn
             from
             
               the
               Necessity
               of
               repentance
            
             :
             
             No
             man
             can
             be
             saved
             except
             he
             repents
             ,
             nor
             can
             he
             repent
             that
             sees
             not
             ,
             that
             knows
             not
             that
             he
             is
             a
             sinner
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             knows
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             sinner
             ,
             
             will
             ,
             I
             will
             warrant
             him
             ,
             be
             molested
             for
             the
             time
             by
             that
             knowledge
             .
             This
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             testified
             by
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             testified
             by
             Christian
             experience
             .
             He
             that
             knows
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             sinner
             ,
             is
             molested
             ,
             especially
             if
             that
             knowledge
             comes
             not
             to
             him
             untill
             he
             is
             cast
             upon
             his
             death-bed
             ;
             molested
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             before
             he
             can
             dye
             quietly
             .
             Yea
             ,
             he
             is
             molested
             ,
             dejected
             and
             cast
             down
             ,
             he
             is
             also
             made
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             to
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             mercy
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             if
             at
             all
             he
             shall
             indeed
             come
             to
             dye
             quietly
             ,
             I
             mean
             with
             that
             quietness
             that
             is
             begotten
             by
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             
             in
             Gods
             mercy
             (
             to
             the
             which
             Mr.
             Badman
             and
             his
             brethren
             were
             utter
             strangers
             ,
             )
             his
             quietness
             is
             distinguished
             by
             all
             Judicious
             observers
             ,
             by
             what
             w●nt
             before
             it
             ,
             by
             what
             it
             flows
             from
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             what
             is
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             confess
             I
             am
             no
             admirer
             of
             sick-bed
             repentance
             ,
             for
             I
             think
             verily
             it
             is
             seldom
             *
             good
             for
             any
             thing
             :
             but
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             that
             hath
             lived
             in
             sin
             and
             profaneness
             all
             his
             dayes
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             did
             ,
             and
             yet
             shall
             dye
             quietly
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             without
             repentance
             steps
             in
             'twixt
             his
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             he
             is
             assuredly
             gone
             to
             Hell
             ,
             and
             is
             damned
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             does
             look
             like
             an
             argument
             indeed
             ;
             for
             Repentance
             must
             come
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             must
             goe
             to
             Hell-fire
             :
             and
             if
             a
             lewd
             liver
             shall
             (
             I
             mean
             that
             so
             continues
             till
             the
             day
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             )
             yet
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             world
             quietly
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             sign
             that
             he
             dyed
             ▪
             without
             repentance
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             sign
             that
             he
             is
             damned
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             satisfied
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             the
             Necessity
             ,
             and
             Nature
             of
             repentance
             .
             It
             is
             necessary
             ,
             because
             God
             calls
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             
             will
             not
             pardon
             sin
             without
             it
             :
             
               Except
               ye
               repent
               ye
               shall
               all
               likewise
               perish
               .
            
             
             This
             is
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             said
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             prove
             but
             a
             fool-hardy
             man
             that
             shall
             yet
             think
             to
             goe
             to
             Heaven
             and
             glory
             without
             it
             .
             
               Repent
               ,
               for
               the
               Ax
               is
               laid
               to
               the
               root
               of
               the
               tree
               ,
               every
               tree
               therefore
               that
               bringeth
               not
               forth
               good
               fruit
               ,
            
             (
             but
             no
             good
             fruit
             can
             be
             where
             there
             is
             not
             sound
             repentance
             )
             
               shall
               be
               hewn
               down
               ,
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               fire
               .
            
             This
             was
             Mr.
             Badmans
             case
             ,
             he
             had
             attending
             of
             him
             a
             sinfull
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             the
             very
             last
             ,
             and
             yet
             dyed
             quietly
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             without
             repentance
             ;
             he
             is
             gone
             to
             Hell
             and
             is
             damned
             .
             For
             the
             Nature
             of
             repentance
             ,
             I
             have
             touched
             upon
             that
             already
             ,
             and
             shewed
             ,
             that
             it
             never
             was
             where
             a
             quiet
             death
             is
             the
             immediate
             companion
             of
             a
             sinfull
             life
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Mr.
             Badman
             is
             gone
             to
             Hell.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             My
             second
             argument
             is
             drawn
             from
             that
             blessed
             Word
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               While
               the
               strong
               man
               armed
               keeps
               the
               house
               ,
               his
               goods
               are
               in
               peace
               ,
               till
               a
               stronger
               than
               he
               comes
               :
            
             but
             the
             strong
             man
             armed
             kept
             Mr.
             Badmans
             house
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             
             soul
             ,
             and
             body
             ,
             for
             he
             went
             from
             a
             sinfull
             life
             quietly
             out
             of
             this
             world
             :
             the
             stronger
             did
             not
             disturb
             by
             intercepting
             with
             sound
             repentance
             ,
             betwixt
             his
             sinful
             life
             and
             his
             quiet
             death
             :
             Therefore
             Mr.
             Badman
             is
             gone
             to
             Hell.
             
          
           
             The
             strong
             man
             armed
             is
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             quietness
             is
             his
             security
             .
             The
             Devil
             never
             fears
             losing
             of
             the
             sinner
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             but
             keep
             him
             quiet
             :
             can
             he
             but
             keep
             him
             quiet
             in
             a
             sinfull
             life
             ,
             and
             quiet
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             is
             his
             own
             .
             Therefore
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               his
               goods
               are
               in
               peace
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             out
             of
             danger
             .
             There
             is
             no
             fear
             of
             the
             Devils
             losing
             such
             a
             soul
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             because
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             best
             Judge
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               his
               goods
               are
               in
               peace
            
             ,
             in
             quiet
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             danger
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             good
             one
             too
             ;
             for
             doubtless
             ,
             *
             peace
             and
             quiet
             with
             sin
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             signs
             of
             a
             damnable
             state
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             So
             it
             is
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             when
             God
             would
             shew
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             anger
             against
             sin
             and
             sinners
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               They
               are
               joyned
               to
               Idols
            
             ,
             
             
               let
               them
               alone
            
             .
             Let
             them
             alone
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             disturb
             them
             not
             ;
             let
             them
             
             goe
             on
             without
             controll
             ;
             let
             the
             Devil
             enjoy
             them
             peaceably
             ,
             let
             him
             carry
             them
             out
             of
             the
             world
             unconverted
             quietly
             .
             This
             is
             one
             of
             the
             sorest
             of
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             bespeaketh
             the
             burning
             anger
             of
             God
             against
             sinfull
             men
             .
             See
             also
             when
             you
             come
             home
             ,
             the
             fourteenth
             Verse
             of
             the
             Chapter
             last
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Margent
             :
             
               I
               will
               not
               punish
               your
               daughters
               when
               they
               commit
               Whoredom
               .
            
             I
             will
             let
             them
             alone
             ,
             they
             shall
             live
             and
             dye
             in
             their
             sins
             .
             But
             ,
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             
               My
               third
               argument
               is
               drawn
               from
            
             that
             
               saying
               of
               Christ
            
             :
             He
             hath
             blinded
             their
             eyes
             ,
             
             and
             hardened
             their
             hearts
             ;
             that
             they
             should
             not
             see
             with
             their
             eyes
             ,
             nor
             understand
             with
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             be
             converted
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             heal
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             things
             that
             I
             will
             take
             notice
             of
             from
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             That
             there
             can
             be
             no
             conversion
             to
             God
             where
             the
             eye
             is
             darkned
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             hardened
             .
             The
             eye
             must
             first
             be
             made
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             to
             break
             and
             relent
             under
             and
             for
             sin
             ,
             or
             else
             there
             can
             be
             no
             conversion
             .
             He
             hath
             blinded
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             hardned
             their
             hearts
             ,
             
             
               lest
               they
               should
               see
               ,
               and
               understand
               and
            
             (
             So
             )
             
               be
               converted
            
             .
             And
             this
             was
             clearly
             Mr.
             Badmans
             case
             ,
             he
             lived
             a
             wicked
             life
             ,
             and
             also
             died
             with
             his
             eyes
             shut
             ,
             and
             heart
             hardened
             ,
             as
             is
             manifest
             ,
             in
             that
             a
             sinful
             life
             was
             joyned
             with
             a
             quiet
             death
             ;
             and
             all
             for
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             converted
             ,
             but
             partake
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             sinfull
             life
             in
             Hell
             fire
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             thing
             that
             I
             take
             notice
             of
             from
             these
             words
             is
             ,
             That
             this
             is
             a
             dispensation
             and
             manifestation
             of
             Gods
             anger
             against
             a
             man
             for
             his
             sin
             .
             When
             God
             is
             angry
             with
             men
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             so
             angry
             with
             them
             ,
             this
             among
             many
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Judgments
             that
             he
             giveth
             them
             up
             unto
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             blindness
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             hardness
             of
             heart
             ,
             which
             he
             also
             suffereth
             to
             accompany
             them
             till
             they
             enter
             in
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             death
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             and
             not
             short
             of
             then
             and
             there
             ,
             their
             eyes
             come
             to
             be
             opened
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             said
             of
             the
             rich
             man
             mentioned
             in
             
               Luke
               ,
               He
               dyed
               ,
               and
               in
               Hell
               he
               lift
               up
               his
               eyes
               :
            
             
             Implying
             that
             he
             did
             not
             lift
             them
             up
             before
             :
             He
             neither
             saw
             what
             he
             had
             
             done
             ,
             nor
             whither
             he
             was
             going
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             ,
             even
             into
             Hell.
             He
             died
             asleep
             in
             his
             soul
             ;
             he
             dyed
             besotted
             ,
             stupified
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             for
             quietness
             ,
             like
             a
             Child
             or
             Lamb
             ,
             even
             as
             Mr.
             Badman
             did
             :
             this
             was
             a
             sign
             of
             Gods
             anger
             ;
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             damn
             him
             for
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             not
             let
             him
             see
             nor
             have
             an
             heart
             to
             repent
             for
             them
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             convert
             ,
             and
             his
             damnation
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             appointed
             ,
             should
             be
             frustrate
             :
             
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               converted
               ,
               and
               I
               should
               heal
               them
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             thing
             that
             I
             take
             notice
             of
             from
             hence
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             a
             sinfull
             life
             and
             a
             quiet
             death
             annexed
             to
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             ready
             ,
             the
             open
             ,
             the
             beaten
             ,
             the
             common
             high-way
             to
             Hell
             :
             there
             is
             no
             surer
             sign
             of
             Damnation
             ,
             than
             for
             a
             man
             to
             dye
             quietly
             after
             a
             sinfull
             life
             .
             I
             do
             not
             say
             that
             all
             wicked
             men
             ,
             that
             are
             molested
             at
             their
             death
             with
             a
             sence
             of
             sin
             and
             fears
             of
             Hell
             ,
             do
             therefore
             goe
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             (
             for
             some
             are
             also
             made
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             are
             left
             to
             despair
             (
             not
             converted
             by
             seeing
             )
             that
             they
             might
             go
             roaring
             out
             of
             this
             world
             to
             their
             place
             :
             )
             But
             I
             
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             surer
             sign
             of
             a
             mans
             Damnation
             ,
             than
             to
             dye
             quietly
             after
             a
             sinful
             life
             ;
             than
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             dye
             with
             his
             eyes
             shut
             ;
             than
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             dye
             with
             an
             heart
             that
             cannot
             repent
             .
             
             
               He
               hath
               blinded
               their
               eyes
               and
               hardened
               their
               heart
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               see
               with
               their
               eyes
               ,
               nor
               understand
               with
               their
               heart
            
             ;
             
             (
             no
             ,
             not
             so
             long
             as
             they
             are
             in
             this
             world
             )
             
               lest
               they
               should
               see
               with
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               understand
               with
               their
               heart
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               converted
               ,
               and
               I
               should
               heal
               them
               .
            
          
           
             God
             has
             a
             Judgment
             for
             wicked
             men
             ;
             God
             will
             be
             even
             with
             wicked
             men
             :
             
             
               God
               knows
               how
               to
               reserve
               the
               ungodly
               to
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               to
               be
               punished
               :
            
             And
             this
             is
             one
             of
             his
             wayes
             by
             which
             he
             doth
             it
             .
             Thus
             it
             was
             with
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             It
             is
             said
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Psalms
             ,
             concerning
             the
             wicked
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               b●nds
               in
               their
               death
               ,
            
             
             
               but
               their
               strength
               is
               firm
            
             .
             By
             no
             bands
             ,
             he
             means
             no
             troubles
             ,
             no
             gracious
             chastisements
             ,
             no
             such
             corrections
             for
             sin
             as
             fall
             to
             be
             the
             Lot
             of
             Gods
             people
             for
             theirs
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             many
             
             times
             falls
             to
             be
             theirs
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             their
             death
             .
             Therefore
             he
             adds
             concerning
             the
             wicked
             ,
             
               They
               are
               not
               troubled
            
             (
             then
             )
             
               like
               other
               men
               ,
               neither
               are
               they
               plagued
               like
               other
               men
            
             ;
             but
             go
             as
             securely
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             never
             sinned
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             put
             their
             own
             souls
             into
             danger
             of
             damnation
             .
             
               There
               is
               no
               band
               in
               their
               death
               .
            
             They
             seem
             to
             go
             unbound
             ,
             and
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             lived
             notoriously
             wicked
             all
             their
             dayes
             in
             it
             .
             The
             Prisoner
             that
             is
             to
             dye
             at
             the
             Gallows
             for
             his
             wickedness
             ,
             must
             first
             have
             his
             Irons
             knock't
             off
             his
             legs
             ;
             so
             he
             seems
             to
             goe
             most
             at
             liberty
             ,
             when
             indeed
             he
             is
             going
             to
             be
             executed
             for
             his
             transgressions
             .
             Wicked
             men
             also
             have
             no
             bands
             in
             their
             death
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             more
             at
             liberty
             when
             they
             are
             even
             at
             the
             Wind-up
             of
             their
             sinfull
             life
             ,
             than
             at
             any
             time
             besides
             .
          
           
             Hence
             you
             shall
             have
             them
             boast
             of
             their
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             in
             Gods
             Mercy
             ,
             when
             they
             lye
             upon
             their
             death-bed
             ;
             yea
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             them
             speak
             as
             confidently
             of
             their
             salvation
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             served
             God
             
             all
             their
             dayes
             :
             when
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             bottom
             of
             this
             their
             boasting
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             no
             bands
             in
             their
             death
             .
          
           
             Their
             sin
             and
             base
             life
             comes
             not
             into
             their
             mind
             to
             correct
             them
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             repentance
             ;
             but
             presumptuous
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             an
             hope
             and
             faith
             of
             the
             Spiders
             (
             the
             Devils
             )
             making
             ,
             
             possesseth
             their
             soul
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             eternal
             undoing
             .
          
           
             Hence
             wicked
             mens
             hope
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             dye
             ,
             not
             before
             ,
             but
             with
             them
             ;
             they
             give
             up
             the
             Ghost
             together
             .
             And
             thus
             did
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
             His
             sins
             and
             his
             hope
             went
             with
             him
             to
             the
             Gate
             ,
             but
             there
             his
             hope
             left
             him
             ,
             because
             it
             dyed
             there
             ;
             but
             his
             sins
             went
             in
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             worm
             to
             gnaw
             him
             in
             his
             conscience
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           
             The
             opinion
             therefore
             of
             the
             common
             people
             concerning
             this
             kind
             of
             dying
             ,
             is
             *
             frivolous
             and
             vain
             ;
             for
             Mr.
             Badman
             died
             like
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             or
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             like
             a
             Chrisom
             child
             ,
             quietly
             and
             without
             fear
             .
             I
             speak
             not
             this
             with
             reference
             to
             the
             strugling
             of
             nature
             with
             death
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             the
             strugling
             of
             the
             conscience
             with
             the
             Judgment
             
             of
             God.
             I
             know
             that
             Nature
             will
             struggle
             with
             death
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             a
             Dog
             and
             Sheep
             dye
             hardly
             :
             And
             thus
             may
             a
             wicked
             man
             doe
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             an
             antipathy
             betwixt
             nature
             and
             death
             .
             But
             even
             while
             ,
             even
             then
             ,
             when
             Death
             and
             Nature
             are
             strugling
             for
             mastery
             ,
             the
             soul
             ,
             the
             conscience
             ,
             may
             be
             as
             besotted
             ,
             as
             benummed
             ,
             as
             senceless
             and
             ignorant
             of
             its
             miserable
             state
             ,
             as
             the
             block
             or
             bed
             on
             which
             the
             sick
             lyes
             :
             And
             thus
             they
             may
             dye
             like
             a
             Chrisom
             child
             in
             shew
             ,
             but
             indeed
             like
             one
             who
             by
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             is
             bound
             over
             to
             eternal
             damnation
             ;
             and
             that
             also
             by
             the
             same
             Judgment
             is
             kept
             from
             seeing
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             whither
             they
             are
             going
             ,
             till
             they
             plunge
             down
             among
             the
             flames
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             is
             a
             very
             great
             Judgment
             of
             God
             on
             wicked
             men
             that
             so
             dye
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             cuts
             them
             off
             from
             all
             possibility
             of
             repentance
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             salvation
             )
             *
             so
             it
             is
             as
             great
             a
             Judgment
             upon
             those
             that
             are
             their
             companions
             that
             survive
             them
             .
             For
             by
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             death
             ,
             they
             dying
             so
             quietly
             ,
             so
             like
             unto
             chrisom
             
             children
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             they
             are
             hardened
             ,
             and
             take
             courage
             to
             go
             on
             in
             their
             course
             .
          
           
             For
             comparing
             their
             life
             with
             their
             death
             ,
             their
             sinful
             cursed
             lives
             with
             their
             
               child-like
               ,
               Lamb-like
            
             death
             ,
             they
             think
             that
             all
             is
             well
             ,
             that
             no
             damnation
             is
             happened
             to
             them
             ;
             Though
             they
             lived
             like
             Devils
             incarnate
             ,
             yet
             they
             dyed
             like
             harmless
             ones
             .
             There
             was
             no
             whirl-wind
             ,
             no
             tempest
             ,
             no
             band
             ,
             nor
             plague
             in
             their
             death
             :
             They
             dyed
             as
             quietly
             as
             the
             most
             godly
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             had
             as
             great
             faith
             and
             hope
             of
             salvation
             ,
             and
             would
             talk
             as
             boldly
             of
             salvation
             as
             if
             they
             had
             assurance
             of
             it
             .
             But
             as
             was
             their
             hope
             in
             life
             ,
             so
             was
             their
             death
             :
             Their
             hope
             was
             without
             tryal
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             none
             of
             Gods
             working
             ,
             and
             their
             death
             was
             without
             molestation
             ,
             because
             so
             was
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             concerning
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             at
             this
             their
             survivers
             take
             heart
             to
             tread
             their
             steps
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             to
             live
             in
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ;
             yea
             they
             carry
             it
             statelily
             in
             their
             villanies
             ;
             for
             so
             it
             follows
             in
             the
             
               Psalm
               .
               There
               is
               no
               ●ands
               in
               
               their
               death
               ,
               but
               their
               strength
               is
               firm
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
             
               Therefore
               pride
               compasseth
               them
            
             (
             the
             survivors
             )
             
               about
               as
               a
               chain
               ,
               violence
               covereth
               them
               as
               a
               garment
               .
            
             Therefore
             they
             take
             courage
             to
             do
             evil
             ,
             therefore
             they
             pride
             themselves
             in
             their
             iniquity
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             Wherefore
             ?
             Why
             ,
             because
             their
             fellows
             died
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             lived
             long
             in
             a
             most
             profane
             and
             wicked
             life
             ,
             as
             quietly
             and
             as
             like
             to
             Lambs
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             innocent
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             they
             are
             bold
             ,
             by
             seeing
             this
             ,
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             either
             does
             not
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             take
             notice
             of
             their
             sins
             .
             
             
               They
               speak
               wickedly
               ,
               they
               speak
               loftily
               .
            
             They
             speak
             wickedly
             of
             sin
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             make
             it
             better
             than
             by
             the
             Word
             it
             is
             pronounced
             to
             be
             .
             They
             speak
             wickedly
             concerning
             oppression
             ,
             that
             they
             commend
             ,
             and
             count
             it
             a
             prudent
             act
             .
             They
             also
             speak
             loftily
             :
             
               They
               set
               their
               mouth
               against
               the
               Heavens
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               And
               they
               say
               ,
               How
               doth
               God
               know
               ,
               and
               is
               there
               knowledge
               in
               the
               most
               High
               ?
            
             And
             all
             this
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             can
             see
             ,
             ariseth
             in
             their
             hearts
             from
             the
             beholding
             of
             the
             quiet
             and
             lamb-like
             death
             of
             their
             companions
             .
          
           
           
             Behold
             these
             are
             the
             ungodly
             that
             prosper
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             
             (
             
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               wicked
               ways
            
             )
             they
             increase
             in
             riches
             .
          
           
             This
             therefore
             is
             a
             great
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             upon
             that
             man
             that
             dyeth
             in
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             also
             upon
             his
             companion
             that
             beholdeth
             him
             so
             to
             dye
             .
             He
             sinneth
             ,
             he
             dyeth
             in
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             yet
             dyeth
             quietly
             .
             What
             shall
             his
             companion
             say
             to
             this
             ?
             What
             Judgment
             shall
             he
             make
             how
             God
             will
             deal
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             beholding
             the
             lamb-like
             death
             of
             his
             companion
             ?
             Be
             sure
             ,
             he
             cannot
             ,
             as
             from
             such
             a
             sight
             say
             ,
             Wo
             be
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             Judgment
             is
             before
             him
             :
             He
             cannot
             gather
             ,
             that
             sin
             is
             a
             dreadful
             and
             a
             bitter
             thing
             ,
             by
             the
             child-like
             death
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
             But
             must
             rather
             ,
             if
             he
             judgeth
             according
             to
             what
             he
             sees
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             his
             corrupted
             reason
             ,
             conclude
             with
             the
             wicked
             ones
             of
             old
             ,
             
               That
               every
               one
               that
               doth
               evil
               ,
            
             
             
               is
               good
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               delighteth
               in
               them
            
             ;
             or
             
               where
               is
               the
               God
               of
               Judgment
               ?
            
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             this
             is
             enough
             to
             puzzle
             the
             wisest
             man.
             David
             himself
             was
             put
             to
             a
             stand
             ,
             by
             beholding
             the
             quiet
             death
             of
             ungodly
             men
             .
             Verily
             ,
             sayes
             
             he
             ,
             
               I
               have
               cleansed
               my
               heart
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               have
               washed
               my
               hands
               in
               innocency
               .
            
             Psal.
             73.
             13.
             
             They
             ,
             to
             appearance
             fare
             better
             by
             far
             than
             I
             :
             
               Their
               eyes
               stand
               out
               with
               fatness
               ,
               they
               have
               more
               than
               heart
               can
               wish
               ;
               But
               all
               the
               day
               long
               have
               I
               been
               plagued
               ,
               and
               chastned
               every
               morning
               .
            
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             made
             David
             wonder
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             Job
             and
             Jeremiah
             too
             :
             But
             he
             goeth
             into
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             understands
             their
             end
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             understand
             it
             before
             .
             
               I
               went
               into
               the
               Sanctuary
               of
               God
               :
            
             What
             place
             was
             that
             ?
             why
             there
             where
             he
             might
             enquire
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             be
             resolved
             of
             this
             matter
             :
             Then
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             
               understood
               I
               their
               end
            
             .
             Then
             I
             saw
             ,
             that
             
               thou
               hast
               set
               them
               in
               slippery
               places
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               thou
               castest
               them
               down
               to
               destruction
               .
            
             Castest
             them
             down
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             suddenly
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             next
             words
             say
             ,
             
               As
               in
               a
               moment
               they
               are
               utterly
               consumed
               with
               terrors
               :
            
             which
             terrors
             did
             not
             cease
             them
             on
             their
             sick-bed
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             
               no
               bands
            
             in
             their
             death
             .
             The
             terrors
             therefore
             ceased
             them
             there
             ,
             where
             also
             they
             are
             holden
             in
             them
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             he
             found
             out
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             great
             painfulness
             ,
             grief
             and
             pricking
             in
             his
             reins
             :
             so
             deep
             ,
             so
             hard
             and
             so
             difficult
             did
             he
             find
             it
             ,
             rightly
             to
             come
             to
             a
             determination
             in
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             deep
             Judgment
             of
             God
             towards
             ungodly
             sinners
             ;
             it
             is
             enough
             to
             stagger
             
             a
             whole
             world
             ,
             only
             the
             Godly
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
             have
             a
             Sanctuary
             to
             go
             to
             ,
             where
             the
             Oracle
             and
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             by
             which
             his
             Judgements
             ,
             and
             a
             reason
             of
             many
             of
             them
             are
             made
             known
             to
             ,
             and
             understood
             by
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             this
             is
             a
             staggering
             dispensation
             .
             It
             is
             full
             of
             the
             wisdom
             and
             anger
             of
             God.
             And
             I
             believe
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             full
             of
             Judgment
             to
             the
             world
             .
             Who
             would
             have
             imagined
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             known
             Mr.
             Badman
             ,
             and
             yet
             had
             seen
             him
             die
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             had
             been
             a
             man
             of
             an
             holy
             life
             and
             conversation
             ,
             since
             he
             died
             so
             stilly
             ,
             so
             quietly
             ,
             so
             like
             a
             Lamb
             or
             Chrisom
             child
             ?
             Would
             they
             not
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             have
             concluded
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             righteous
             man
             ?
             or
             that
             if
             they
             ha●
             known
             him
             and
             his
             life
             ,
             yet
             to
             see
             him
             die
             〈◊〉
             quietly
             ,
             would
             they
             not
             have
             concluded
             t●●t
             he
             had
             made
             his
             peace
             with
             God
             ?
             Nay
             fur●●er
             ,
             if
             some
             had
             known
             that
             he
             had
             died
             in
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             he
             died
             so
             like
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             would
             they
             not
             have
             concluded
             ,
             that
             either
             God
             doth
             not
             know
             our
             sins
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             likes
             them
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             wants
             power
             ,
             or
             will
             ,
             or
             heart
             ,
             or
             skill
             to
             punish
             them
             ;
             since
             Mr.
             Badman
             himself
             went
             from
             a
             sinfull
             life
             so
             quietly
             ,
             so
             peaceably
             ,
             and
             so
             like
             a
             Lamb
             as
             he
             did
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             Without
             controversie
             ,
             this
             is
             an
             heavy
             judgment
             of
             God
             upon
             wicked
             men
             ;
             (
             Job
             .
             21.
             23.
             
             )
             one
             goes
             to
             Hell
             in
             peace
             ,
             another
             goes
             to
             Hell
             in
             trouble
             ;
             one
             goes
             to
             Hell
             being
             sent
             thither
             
             by
             his
             own
             hands
             ;
             another
             goes
             to
             Hell
             ,
             being
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             companion
             ;
             one
             goes
             thither
             with
             his
             eyes
             shut
             ,
             and
             another
             goes
             thither
             with
             his
             eyes
             open
             ;
             one
             goes
             thither
             roaring
             ,
             and
             another
             goes
             thither
             boasting
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Happiness
             all
             the
             way
             he
             goes
             :
             One
             goes
             thither
             like
             Mr.
             Badman
             himself
             ,
             and
             others
             go
             thither
             as
             did
             his
             Brethren
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             Mr.
             Badmans●
             death
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             dying
             ,
             is
             the
             fullest
             of
             Snares
             and
             Traps
             to
             wicked
             men
             ;
             therefore
             they
             that
             die
             as
             he
             ,
             are
             the
             greatest
             stumble
             to
             the
             world
             :
             They
             goe
             ,
             and
             goe
             ,
             they
             go
             on
             peaceably
             from
             Youth
             to
             old
             Age
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             the
             Grave
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Hell
             ,
             without
             noyse
             :
             They
             goe
             
               as
               an
               Ox
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ,
            
             and
             
               as
               a
               fool
               to
               the
               correction
               of
               the
               Stocks
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             both
             sencelesly
             and
             securely
             .
             O!
             but
             being
             come
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             Hell
             !
             O!
             but
             when
             they
             see
             those
             gates
             set
             open
             for
             them
             :
             O!
             but
             when
             they
             see
             that
             that
             is
             their
             home
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             must
             go
             in
             thither
             ,
             then
             their
             peace
             and
             quietness
             flies
             away
             for
             ever
             :
             Then
             they
             roar
             like
             Lions
             ,
             yell
             like
             Dragons
             ,
             howl
             like
             Dogs
             ,
             and
             tremble
             at
             their
             Judgment
             ,
             as
             do
             the
             Devils
             themselves
             .
             Oh!
             when
             they
             see
             they
             must
             shoot
             the
             Gulf
             and
             Throat
             of
             Hell
             !
             when
             they
             shall
             see
             that
             Hell
             hath
             shut
             her
             ghastly
             Jaws
             upon
             them
             !
             when
             they
             shall
             
             open
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             find
             themselves
             within
             the
             belly
             and
             bowels
             of
             Hell
             !
             then
             they
             will
             mourn
             ,
             and
             weep
             ,
             and
             hack
             ,
             and
             gnash
             their
             teeth
             for
             pain
             .
             But
             this
             must
             not
             be
             (
             or
             if
             it
             must
             ,
             yet
             very
             rarely
             )
             till
             they
             are
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             sight
             and
             hearing
             of
             those
             mortals
             whom
             they
             do
             leave
             behind
             them
             alive
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             my
             good
             Neighbour
             Wiseman
             ,
             I
             perceive
             that
             the
             Sun
             grows
             low
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             come
             to
             a
             conclusion
             with
             Mr.
             Badmans
             Life
             and
             Death
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             you
             .
             Only
             first
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             glad
             that
             I
             have
             met
             with
             you
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             hap
             was
             to
             full
             in
             with
             Mr.
             Badmans
             state
             .
             I
             also
             thank
             you
             for
             your
             freedom
             with
             me
             ,
             in
             granting
             of
             me
             your
             reply
             to
             all
             my
             questions
             :
             I
             would
             only
             beg
             your
             Prayers
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             give
             me
             much
             grace
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             neither
             live
             nor
             die
             as
             did
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             My
             good
             Neighbour
             Attentive
             ,
             I
             wish
             your
             welfare
             in
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ;
             and
             if
             ought
             that
             I
             have
             said
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             Life
             and
             Death
             ,
             may
             be
             of
             benefit
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             heartily
             glad
             ;
             only
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             thank
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             heartily
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             with
             you
             may
             be
             kept
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             through
             Faith
             unto
             Salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Atten.
             
          
           
             Amen
             .
             Farewell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wise.
             
          
           
             I
             wish
             you
             heartily
             Farewell
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A30164-e2500
           
             Original
             sin
             is
             the
             root
             of
             Actual
             transgressions
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             7.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             11.
             12
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             34.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             addicted
             to
             Lying
             from
             a
             child
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Lie
             knowingly
             told
             demonstrates
             that
             the
             heart
             is
             desperately
             hard
             .
          
           
             The
             Lyers
             portion
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             21.
             8.
             27.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             22.
             15.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             22.
             15.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             2●
             .
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             †
             Joh.
             8.
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Devils
             Brat
             .
          
           
             Acts
             5.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Father
             and
             Mother
             of
             a
             Lie.
             
          
           
             †
             Mark.
             
          
           
             *
             Some
             will
             tell
             a
             Lie
             for
             a
             Peny
             profit
             .
          
           
             *
             An
             Example
             for
             Lyers
             .
          
           
             Acts
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Spirit
             of
             Lying
             accompanyed
             with
             other
             sins
             .
          
           
             *
             Badman
             given
             to
             pilfer
             .
          
           
             *
             Badman
             would
             rob
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             20.
             15.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             How
             Badman
             did
             use
             to
             carry
             it
             when
             his
             Father
             used
             to
             chide
             him
             for
             his
             sins
             .
          
           
             *
             Badman
             more
             firmly
             knit
             to
             his
             Companions
             than
             either
             to
             Father
             or
             Mother
             .
          
           
             †
             Badman
             would
             rejoyce
             to
             think
             that
             his
             Parents
             death
             were
             at
             hand
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             28.
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             Badman
             counted
             his
             thieving
             no
             great
             matter
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             The
             Story
             of
             old
             Tod
             .
          
           
             *
             Young
             Thieves
             take
             notice
             .
          
           
             *
             Old
             Tod
             began
             his
             wa●
             to
             the
             Gallows
             by
             robbing
             of
             Orchards
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             *
             Badman
             could
             not
             abide
             the
             Lords
             Day
             .
          
           
             *
             Why
             Ra●man
             could
             not
             abide
             the
             Lords
             Day
             .
          
           
             *
             God
             proves
             the
             heart
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             by
             instituting
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             setting
             it
             apart
             〈◊〉
             his
             service
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             31.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             
          
           
             Mar.
             16.
             1.
             
          
           
             Acts
             ▪
             20.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             2.
             27
             ,
             2●
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             5.
             8
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             56.
             2.
             
          
           
             Amos
             ▪
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             How
             Badman
             did
             use
             to
             spend
             the
             Lords
             Day
             .
          
           
             ●phes
             .
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Badman
             given
             to
             Swearing
             and
             Cursing
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Swearing
             and
             Cursing
             a
             badge
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             honour
             .
          
           
             *
             Difference
             ●etwixt
             Swearing
             and
             Cursing
             .
          
           
             *
             What
             swearing
             is
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             ●0
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             A
             man●
             may
             sin
             in
             swearing
             to
             a
             truth
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             He
             that
             swears
             to
             a
             Lie
             ,
             concludes
             that
             God
             is
             as
             wicked
             as
             himself
             .
          
           
             Zech.
             ●
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             7.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             4.
             
             ●
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Six
             Causes
             of
             vain
             Swearing
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             3.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             How
             Cursing
             is
             distinguished
             from
             Swearing
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             Cursing
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             16.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             How
             the
             profane
             ones
             of
             our
             times
             Curse
             .
          
           
             Job
             30.
             31.
             
          
           
             Badmans
             way
             of
             Cursing
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Damme
             Blade
             .
          
           
             Badman
             would
             curse
             his
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Badman
             would
             curse
             his
             Fathers
             Cattel
             .
          
           
             Job
             15.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             †
             〈◊〉
             ●auses
             of
             Cursing
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             disnour
             i●
             brings
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Swearing
             and
             Cursing
             are
             sins
             against
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             31.
             
          
           
             *
             Examples
             of
             Gods
             a●ger
             against
             them
             that
             Swear
             and
             Curse
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Psal.
             109.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             grievous
             thing
             to
             bring
             up
             Children
             wickedly
             .
          
           
             *
             Badman
             put
             to
             be
             an
             Apprenti●c
             .
          
           
             *
             Young
             Badmans
             Master
             ,
             and
             his
             qualifications
             .
          
           
             †
             A
             bad
             Master
             ,
             a
             badthing
             .
          
           
             †
             How
             many
             ways
             a
             Master
             may
             be
             the
             ●uin
             of
             an
             Appren●●●e
             .
          
           
             †
             Children
             are
             great
             observers
             of
             what
             old●●
             fol●●
             doe
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Badman
             had
             all
             advantages
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             but
             continued
             Badman
             still
             .
          
           
             *
             All
             good
             things
             abominable
             to
             Badman
             .
          
           
             *
             Good
             counsel
             to
             Badman
             li●e
             Little-ease
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             9.
             8.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             15.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             How
             Badman
             used
             to
             behave
             himself
             at
             Sermons
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             deperate
             words
             of
             one
             H.
             S.
             who
             once
             was
             my
             Companion
             He
             was
             own
             brother
             to
             Ned
             ,
             of
             whom
             you
             read
             before
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Job
             21.
             14.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             7.
             13.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             21.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             2.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             †
             Badmans
             Acquaintance
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Sign
             of
             Gods
             Anger
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             125.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Prov
             ,
             12.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Devils
             Decoys
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             This
             was
             done
             at
             Bed●ord
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             7.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Badman
             becomes
             a
             frequenter
             of
             Taverns
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Story
             for
             a
             Drunkard
             .
          
           
             †
             Four
             evils
             ●●ttend
             ●●●●kenness
             .
          
           
             P●ov
             .
             2●
             .
             2●
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             7.
             17.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             23.
             29
             ,
             3●
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             fifth
             evil
             the
             worst
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             23.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             *
             An
             Objection
             answered
             .
          
           
             Habak
             .
             2.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Ver.
             5
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Badmans
             Masters
             〈◊〉
             paid
             for
             ●is
             drunkenness
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Caution
             for
             Masters
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             *
             Badmans
             third
             companion
             addicted
             to
             Uncleanness
             .
          
           
             *
             Sins
             of
             great
             men
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             7.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Signs
             of
             a
             who●e
             .
          
           
             The
             sin
             of
             〈…〉
             agains●
             .
          
           
             *
             What
             ev●●s
             attend
             this
             sin
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             6.
             26.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             39.
             
             ●8
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             3●●
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Story
             for
             uncle
             in
             persons
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             .
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             More
             ev●●
             attend
             t●●s
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Prov.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Prov.
             6.
             26.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             23.
             27.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             2.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             7.
             
             2●
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             22.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             Desperate
             words
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             39.
             10.
             
          
           
             Of
             chaste
             Joseph
             .
          
           
             Many
             are
             made
             whores
             by
             promises
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Clarks
             Looking-glass
             for
             Sinners
             ,
             Chap.
             2.
             
             Pag.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Badman
             and
             his
             Master
             at
             her
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             23.
             27.
             
          
           
             Young
             B●dman
             〈◊〉
             away
             〈…〉
             M●●ter
             .
          
           
             He
             gets
             a
             new
             Master
             like
             himself
             .
          
           
             A
             sign
             of
             God●
             anger
             upon
             young
             Badman
             .
          
           
             Demonstration
             of
             Gods
             anger
             towards
             him
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             18.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             to
             put
             their
             Children
             into
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             *
             Masters
             should
             also
             beware
             what
             Servants
             they
             entertain
             .
          
           
             Young
             Badman
             and
             his
             second
             Master
             cannot
             agree
             .
          
           
             *
             Acts
             16.
             16
             
          
           
             †
             Reasons
             of
             their
             disagreeing
             .
          
           
             Acts
             16.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             14.
             22.
             
          
           
             Bad
             Masters
             condemn
             themselves
             when
             they
             for
             badness
             beat
             their
             Bad
             servants
             .
          
           
             1
             King
             16.
             7.
             
          
           
             Why
             young
             Badman
             did
             not
             run
             away
             from
             this
             Master
             though
             he
             did
             beat
             him
             .
          
           
             Why
             Badman
             could
             hear
             his
             last
             Masters
             reproof
             ●●ter
             than
             he
             could
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             means
             Badman
             〈…〉
             compleated
             in
             his
             wickedness
             .
          
           
             Badman
             out
             of
             his
             time
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             home
             to
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             He
             refrains
             himself
             for
             Money
             .
          
           
             Severity
             what
             it
             in●●ines
             to
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             better
             at
             giving
             then
             taking
             good
             Counsel
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             good
             woman
             and
             her
             bad
             son
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Badman
             sets
             up
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             quickly
             runs
             to
             the
             lands
             end
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             his
             runing
             out
             .
          
           
             Eccle.
             11
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             New
             companions
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Badmans
             temper
             .
          
           
             Pro
             29.
             3.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             13.
             20.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             28.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             28.
             29.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             23.
             21.
             
          
           
             His
             Behaviour
             under
             his
             decays
             .
          
           
             How
             he
             covered
             his
             decayes
             .
          
           
             Badman
             is
             for
             a
             rich
             Wife
             .
          
           
             Badman
             has
             a
             godly
             Maid
             in
             his
             eye
             .
          
           
             He
             seeks
             to
             get
             her
             ,
             why
             ,
             and
             how
             .
          
           
             He
             calls
             his
             Companions
             together
             ,
             and
             they
             advise
             him
             how
             to
             get
             her
             .
          
           
             Badman
             goes
             to
             the
             Damosel
             as
             his
             Counsel
             advised
             him
             
          
           
             Badmans
             complement
             ,
             his
             lying
             complement
             .
          
           
             Neglect
             of
             Counsel
             about
             marriage
             dangerous
             
          
           
             Badman
             obtains
             his
             desire
             ,
             is
             married
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             His
             carriage
             judged
             ungodly
             and
             wicked
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             
          
           
             The
             erat
             a●●ertion
             that
             quickly
             happened
             to
             
               Badmens
               wife
            
             .
          
           
             Mala.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Expectation
             of
             Judgment
             is
             for
             such
             things
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             21.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             An
             example
             of
             Gods
             anger
             on
             such
             as
             have
             heretofore
             committed
             this
             sin
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             34.
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             After
             Badman
             is
             married
             ,
             his
             Creditors
             come
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             wives
             Portion
             pays
             for
             that
             which
             his
             whores
             were
             feasted
             with
             before
             he
             was
             married
             .
          
           
             Now
             she
             reaps
             the
             Fruits
             of
             her
             unadvisedness
             .
          
           
             Now
             Badman
             has
             got
             him
             a
             wise
             by
             Religion
             ,
             he
             hangs
             it
             by
             as
             a
             thing
             out
             of
             use
             ,
             and
             entertains
             his
             old
             Companions
             .
          
           
             He
             drives
             good
             company
             from
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             his
             Whores
             .
          
           
             He
             rails
             at
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             He
             seeks
             to
             force
             his
             wife
             from
             her
             Religion
             .
          
           
             He
             mocks
             at
             her
             Preachers
             .
          
           
             He
             mocks
             his
             wife
             in
             her
             dejections
             .
          
           
             He
             refuses
             to
             let
             her
             go
             out
             to
             good
             company
             .
          
           
             She
             gets
             out
             sometimes
             by
             stealth
             .
          
           
             Her
             repentance
             and
             complaint
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             120.
             
          
           
             The
             evil
             of
             being
             unequally
             yoaked
             together
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             2.
             43.
             
          
           
             Good
             counsel
             to
             those
             godly
             mai●●
             that
             are
             to
             marry
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             caution
             to
             young
             Maidens
             .
          
           
             *
             Let
             Mr.
             Badmans
             wife
             be
             your
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             7.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             39.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Rules
             for
             those
             that
             are
             to
             marry
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             love
             your
             Sou●s
             take
             heed
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             106.
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             Badmans
             Children
             that
             he
             had
             by
             this
             good
             wom●n
             .
          
           
             Nehem.
             13.
             24.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             ungodly
             Father
             and
             godly
             M●ther
             doe
             strive
             for
             the
             Children
             that
             God
             doth
             give
             them
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             17.
             
          
           
             The
             advantages
             that
             Children
             have
             ,
             whose
             Parents
             are
             both
             godly
             .
          
           
             The
             disadvantages
             that
             the
             Children
             of
             ungodly
             Parent
             have
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             30.
             8.
             
          
           
             A
             contest
             betwixt
             Mr.
             Badman
             and
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             28.
             
          
           
             With
             what
             weapons
             Badman
             did
             deal
             with
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Badmans
             heart
             discovered
             as
             to
             its
             enmity
             against
             the
             friends
             of
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             New
             discourse
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Badman
             plays
             a
             new
             prank
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Badmans
             perfection
             .
          
           
             How
             Mr.
             Badman
             came
             to
             enjoy
             himself
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             28.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             King
             21.
             25.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             13.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             21.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             *
             There
             are
             abundance
             like
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             24.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             He
             that
             would
             be
             bad
             is
             bad
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             29.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             23.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             A
             bad
             heart
             makes
             a
             bad
             man.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Sam.
             24.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             7.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Badman
             had
             an
             art
             to
             break
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             money
             that
             way
             .
          
           
             †
             How
             he
             managed
             things
             in
             order
             to
             his
             breaking
             .
          
           
             †
             He
             breaks
             .
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Badmans
             suger
             words
             to
             his
             Creditors
             .
          
           
             *
             Badmans
             friend
             .
          
           
             What
             Mr.
             Badman
             propounds
             to
             his
             Creditors
             .
          
           
             They
             at
             last
             agree
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Badman
             gains
             by
             breaking
             ,
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             plea
             for
             his
             dishonesty
             .
          
           
             An
             answer
             to
             two
             questions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Qestion
             ,
          
           
             Levit.
             19.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             hainousnes●
             of
             this
             sin
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Thess.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             fair
             warning
             .
          
           
             Colos.
             3.
             25.
             
          
           
             ●
             Fair
             warning
             again
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             designedly
             commits
             this
             sin
             is
             like
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             2
             Question
             .
          
           
             How
             those
             that
             are
             B●●ckrupts
             〈◊〉
             deal
             with
             their
             consciencies
             .
          
           
             Good
             advice
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             11.
             1
             
             Tim.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             18.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Good
             coun●●●
             again
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             find
             that
             thy
             decay
             came
             by
             the
             Judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             by
             thy
             miscarriage
             .
          
           
             Another
             question
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             L●●
             .
             3.
             33.
             
          
           
             Good
             advice
             again
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             15.
             
          
           
             James
             1.
             
             9●
             10.
             
          
           
             Consider
             four
             things
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             1.
             
             2●
             .
             Chap.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             49.
             6.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             Honest
             dealing
             with
             Creditors
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             16.
             33.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             15.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             16.
             7.
             
          
           
             A
             heavy
             blot
             upon
             Religion
             .
          
           
             *
             If
             Knaves
             will
             make
             profession
             their
             cloak
             to
             be
             vile
             ,
             who
             can
             help
             it
             ?
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             18.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Let
             such
             be
             〈…〉
             men
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             17.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             20.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             10.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             question
             .
          
           
             *
             An
             answer
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Hag.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             God
             does
             sometimes
             blow
             upon
             his
             own
             people
             .
             How
             they
             should
             doe
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             Philip.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mo●
             of
             Mr.
             〈…〉
             dealing
             〈…〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Levit.
             19.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             Of
             Just
             weights
             and
             measures
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             45.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             20.
             23.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             evil
             of
             deceitful
             Ballances
             ,
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             25.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             The
             Old
             and
             New
             Law
             commands
             all
             men
             to
             be
             honest
             and
             upright
             in
             their
             weights
             and
             measures
             .
          
           
             Luke
             6.
             
             8●
             .
          
           
             Pat
             Scriptures
             for
             our
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Where
             false
             weights
             and
             measures
             are
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             With
             evil
             doers
             .
          
           
             Mic.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             With
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             Oppressors
             .
          
           
             Eos
             .
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             With
             such
             as
             would
             swallo●
             up
             the
             poor
             .
          
           
             Amos
             8.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             With
             impure
             ones
             .
          
           
             M●●
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             D●ut
             .
             5.
             27.
             
          
           
             How
             Mr.
             Badman
             did
             cheat
             ,
             and
             hide
             his
             cheating
             .
          
           
             Good
             Weights
             and
             a
             bad
             Ballance
             a
             deep
             piece
             of
             Knavery
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             
          
           
             A
             cloak
             of
             Religion
             to
             blind
             Mr.
             Ch●ats
             Knavery
             .
          
           
             *
             Some
             plead
             Custom
             to
             cheat
             .
          
           
             *
             Deut.
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             They
             get
             nothing
             that
             e●●n
             and
             cheat
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             9.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             15.
             13.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             17.
             3.
             
          
           
             Job
             27.
             17.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             13.
             22.
             
          
           
             More
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             Bad
             tricks
             .
          
           
             Amos
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Another
             art
             to
             cheat
             withall
             .
          
           
             Zeph.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Servants
             ,
             observe
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             Of
             Extortion
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Who
             are
             Extor●ioners
             .
          
           
             *
             Hucksters
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             22.
             16
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             23.
             19.
             
          
           
             Whether
             it
             be
             lawful
             for
             a
             man
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             Proved
             in
             negative
             by
             8
             reasons
             
          
           
             *
             Good
             conscience
             must
             be
             used
             in
             selling
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             〈◊〉
             a
             prey
             of
             our
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Nor
             of
             his
             Neighbours
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Nor
             of
             his
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             use
             good
             conscience
             in
             buying
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             23.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
          
           
             1
             Crhon
             .
             21
             ,
             22.
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             Levit.
             25.
             14.
             
          
           
             Charity
             must
             be
             used
             in
             our
             dealings
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             There
             may
             be
             and
             is
             sin
             in
             trading
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             in
             trading
             must
             not
             offer
             violence
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             na●ure
             .
          
           
             Jo●
             .
             37.
             7.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             abuse
             the
             〈◊〉
             we
             have
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             earthly
             things
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             1●
             
          
           
             *
             An
             eye
             ●
             the
             glory
             ●
             God
             in
             all
             we
             should
             have
             .
          
           
             Colo.
             3.
             1●
             
          
           
             Acts.
             24.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             25.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Badman
             used
             to
             laugh
             at
             them
             that
             told
             him
             of
             his
             faults
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             14
             ,
             15.
             ●ap
             .
             6.
             25.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             An
             answers
             .
          
           
             *
             Preparations
             to
             be
             a
             good
             dealer
             .
          
           
             ●ccle
             .
             5.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             15.
             17.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             5.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             2●
             14.
             
          
           
             Am●●
             ,
             8.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Judgment
             of
             God.
             2
             King.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Philip.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mr
             Badman
             a
             very
             proud
             man.
             
          
           
             Of
             pride
             in
             ●eneral
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             21.
             24.
             
          
           
             Pride
             sticks
             clo●e
             to
             nature
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             29.
             23.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             25.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             Proud
             men
             do
             not
             love
             to
             b●
             called
             proud
             .
          
           
             Two
             sorts
             of
             pride
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             16.
             5
             
          
           
             Ch●p
             .
             21.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             ●
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             ●
             .
             17.
             18
             ,
             1●
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Wicked
             men
             do
             hate
             that
             word
             that
             reproves
             their
             vice
             .
          
           
             Signes
             of
             a
             proud
             man
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             32.
             13.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             17.
             19.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             7.
             
          
           
             In
             particular
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             1●
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             1●
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             11.
             51.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             122.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             13.
             17.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             43.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Of
             outward
             pride
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             not
             for
             having
             pride
             called
             pride
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Jer.
             ●
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             23.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Ezra
             .
             9.
             2.
             
          
           
             Pride
             in
             profe●●ors
             a
             shame
             and
             stumbling-block
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             Why
             pride
             is
             in
             such
             request
             .
          
           
             1
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             7.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Obad.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             1
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             3
             Reason
             .
          
           
             4
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             6.
             
          
           
             5
             Reason
             .
          
           
             The
             evil
             effects
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             Pride
             .
          
           
             1
             Evil
             effect
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Evil
             effect
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             138.
             9.
             
          
           
             ●
             Evil
             effect
             .
          
           
             ●a●
             .
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             4
             Evil
             effect
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             16.
             25.
             
          
           
             5
             Evil
             effect
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             6
             Evil
             effect
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             general
             character
             of
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             36.
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             brief
             relation
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             ways
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             26.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             9.
             13.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             26.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             29.
             5.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             17.
             6.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             26.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Badmans
             judgment
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Good
             men
             Mr.
             Badmans
             lon●
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             5●
             .
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             23.
             10.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             wicked
             watch
             ,
             Gods
             people
             should
             be
             wary
             .
          
           
             *
             Badman
             an
             angry
             ,
             envious
             man.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             14.
             16.
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Whence
             Envy
             flows
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             27.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Envie
             the
             worst
             of
             the
             four
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             19
             ,
             2
             
          
           
             Pro.
             14.
             30.
             
          
           
             *
             Envy
             is
             the
             father
             and
             mother
             of
             a
             many
             wickednesses
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             3.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             births
             of
             Envy
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             27.
             18.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             15.
             10.
             
          
           
             Acts.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             Acts
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             rare
             thing
             .
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Badman
             under
             some
             trouble
             of
             mind
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Badman
             brake
             his
             legg
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             swears
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             prays
             .
          
           
             It
             has
             no
             good
             effect
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             How
             many
             sins
             do
             accompany
             drunkenness
             .
          
           
             A●ts
             1●
             .
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             3●
             .
          
           
             Job
             34.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             An
             open
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             pag.
             41.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Badman
             fallen
             sick
             .
          
           
             His
             conscience
             is
             wounded
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             cryes
             out
             in
             his
             sickness
             .
          
           
             *
             His
             Atheism
             will
             not
             help
             him
             now
             .
          
           
             A
             dreadful
             example
             of
             Gods
             anger
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             What
             Mr.
             Badman
             did
             more
             when
             he
             was
             sick
             .
          
           
             Great
             alteration
             made
             in
             Mr.
             Badman
             .
          
           
             The
             Town-talk
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             change
             .
          
           
             His
             wife
             is
             comforted
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Badman
             recovers
             and
             returns
             to
             his
             old
             course
             .
          
           
             Ignorant
             physicians
             kill
             souls
             while
             they
             cure
             bodyes
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             Exo.
             9.
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             1●
             .
             ●4
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             27.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             true
             symptoms
             of
             conversion
             wanting
             in
             all
             Mr.
             Badmans
             sence
             of
             sin
             and
             desires
             of
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Exo.
             19.
             28.
             
          
           
             A●ts
             8.
             24.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             16.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             O●sick-bed
             repentance
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             to
             be
             suspected
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             7.
             14
             
          
           
             A
             sign
             of
             the
             desperateness
             of
             mans
             heart
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             1.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             78.
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             Badmans
             wi●●s
             h●art
             is
             broken
             .
          
           
             *
             Her
             Christian
             speech
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Her
             talk
             to
             her
             friends
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             〈◊〉
             13.
             
          
           
             Her
             call
             to
             her
             husband
             .
          
           
             He
             diverts
             her
             discourse
             .
          
           
             Her
             speech
             to
             her
             children
             that
             were
             rude
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             16.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             21.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Her
             〈◊〉
             to
             her
             d●rling
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Her
             death
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             One
             of
             her
             children
             converted
             by
             her
             dying
             words
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Badmans
             base
             language
             .
          
           
             He
             marryes
             again
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             got
             this
             last
             wife
             .
          
           
             What
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             lived
             .
          
           
             Clarks
             Looking-Glass
             .
          
           
             Amo.
             7.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             He
             is
             punished
             in
             his
             last
             wife
             for
             his
             bad
             carriages
             towards
             his
             first
             .
          
           
             †
             He
             is
             not
             at
             all
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             None
             did
             pity
             him
             for
             his
             sorrow
             ,
             but
             ▪
             looked
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             just
             reward
             .
          
           
             *
             Badman
             and
             this
             last
             wife
             part
             as
             poor
             as
             Howlets
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Badmans
             sickness
             and
             diseases
             of
             which
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             *
             Badmans
             name
             stinks
             when
             he
             is
             dead
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             10.
             7.
             
          
           
             Th●t
             Mr.
             ●●dman
             dies
             〈◊〉
             is
             proved
             .
          
           
             1
             Proof
             that
             he
             died
             impenitent
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             No
             sence
             of
             sin
             ,
             no
             repentance
             ,
             proved
             .
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             9.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             38.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             
          
           
             Job
             10.
             2.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             34.
             32.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Job
             20.
             11.
             
          
           
             P●ov
             .
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             25.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             66.
             21.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             9.
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             Every
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             sin
             cannot
             produce
             repentance
             .
          
           
             2
             proof
             that
             he
             died
             impenitent
             .
          
           
             1
             King.
             21.
             17.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             41.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             How
             Badman
             carried
             it
             to
             good
             men
             when
             they
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             in
             his
             last
             sickness
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             21.
             14.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             25.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             7.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Acts.
             〈◊〉
             .
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             3
             Proof
             that
             he
             died
             impenitent
             .
          
           
             Acts
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             18.
             41.
             
          
           
             Job
             36.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             6
             ,
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             38.
             
          
           
             4
             Proof
             that
             he
             died
             impenitent
             .
          
           
             Acts.
             9.
             26.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             63.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             ●
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             Acts.
             4.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             2.
             44
             ,
             45
             ,
             46
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             *
             How
             Mr.
             Badman
             was
             w●en
             ●ear
             his
             End.
             
          
           
             †
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             *
             The
             opinion
             of
             the
             Ignoront
             about
             his
             manner
             of
             dying
             .
          
           
             *
             How
             we
             must
             judge
             whether
             men
             dye
             well
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             *
             When
             we
             may
             judge
             of
             a
             mans
             eternal
             state
             by
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             *
             Of
             dying
             in
             Despair
             .
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Psal.
             73.
             4.
             
          
           
             Further
             discourse
             of
             Mr.
             Badmans
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             after
             a
             sinfull
             life
             dies
             quietly
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             without
             repentance
             ,
             goes
             to
             Hell.
             
          
           
             1
             Proof
             .
          
           
             *
             Sick-bed
             repentance
             seldom
             good
             for
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             Luke
             13.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             Proof
             .
          
           
             *
             Peace
             in
             a
             sinfull
             st●te
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             damnation
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             3
             Proof
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             12.
             40.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             16.
             22.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Acts
             28.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             
          
           
             4
             Proof
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             73.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Job
             8.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             frivolous
             opinion
             .
          
           
             *
             When
             a
             wicked
             man
             dyes
             in
             〈…〉
             quietly
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Judgment
             of
             God
             upon
             his
             wi●●ed
             beholder
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             8.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Vers.
             12.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             2.
             17.